be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n nor_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v witness_v by_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o a_o live_a son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o the_o breast_n at_o which_o they_o all_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v concern_v worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n whenas_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o latter_a age_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o gospel-order_n and_o compel_v people_n by_o outward_a law_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v some_o scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o a_o cloak_n and_o a_o cover_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_n chap._n v._o concern_v sprinkle_v infant_n and_o first_o concern_v baptise_v or_o christen_v infant_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v without_o prescribe_a command_n or_o example_n command_v or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n although_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v reckon_v or_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o the_o great_a rabbi_n have_v give_v have_v be_v from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a scripture_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o teach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v or_o discipling_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disciple_v which_o be_v untaught_a now_o infant_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n now_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v untaught_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o water_n at_o all_o nor_o infant_n and_o their_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o because_o christ_n take_v up_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o because_o he_o say_v whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v as_o a_o little_a child_n these_o scripture_n have_v be_v tender_v for_o good_a proof_n but_o the_o spiritual-minded_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o proof_n but_o again_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o account_v orthodox_n that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o one_o type_n do_v never_o type_n out_o another_o but_o every_o type_n typify_v a_o substance_n now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a wash_v or_o regeneration_n and_o if_o baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n then_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o a_o parallel_n the_o male_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o why_o be_v the_o female_n now_o baptize_v if_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v infer_v by_o many_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v anew_o and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o clean_a water_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o his_o people_n visible_a water_n cleanse_v not_o the_o inside_n neither_o do_v regenerate_v but_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o drink_v be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o wash_v the_o inside_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n which_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o know_v can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deâ—â—led_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o they_o thaâ—_n do_v not_o loâ—k_v after_o the_o substance_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o human_a institution_n have_v say_v that_o this_o mâ—st_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o commandment_n witness_n claudias_n espontiâ—â—_n scripture_n a_o popish_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n 1500._o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o be_v preach_v up_o by_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n into_o the_o nation_n which_o become_v as_o water_n for_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o rome_n be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n etc._n &_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o whatever_o they_o list_v for_o doctrine_n and_o such_o dark_a thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereof_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o what_o unsavoury_a word_n as_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v god_n father_n or_o who_o be_v god_n mother_n be_v this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o though_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o generation_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v reform_v church_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o practise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o own_o or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o lay-woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o infant_n be_v often_o in_o danger_n as_o polydore_n make_v mention_n lib._n 4._o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n church_n likewise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o chrism_n be_v invent_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o
helper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n in_o that_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v also_o deacon_n ordain_v which_o serve_v to_o look_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o have_v also_o a_o gift_n stephen_n be_v one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v help_n unto_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a widow_n who_o be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a woman_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v pattern_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o body_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o all_o these_o forementioned_a serve_v the_o lord_n free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o for_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o benefice_n and_o earthly_a thing_n â—n_o short_a this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o name_n creep_v in_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o so_o many_o office_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o that_o work_v do_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o certain_a new_a invent_a thing_n â—rought_v in_o for_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o power_n despise_v and_o man_n seek_v office_n and_o great_a title_n and_o great_a benefit_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o the_o earth_n become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unplanted_a with_o good_a and_o the_o sheep_n and_o scatter_a and_o so_o all_o may_v compare_v these_o ensue_a name_n and_o office_n with_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v alike_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n universal_a bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n lord_n cardinals_z which_o be_v but_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o heathen_a who_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o seat_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v swell_v big_a and_o become_v prince_n and_o the_o only_a man_n to_o govern_v state_n also_o monk_n of_o divers_a order_n and_o friar_n of_o divers_a order_n hierom_n order_n of_o augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmalite_n friar_n cross_n or_o crouchet_n friar_n of_o dominiâ—â—s_n order_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n bennet_n order_n and_o all_o of_o these_o order_n sprâ—â—g_v up_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n within_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o trinity_n order_n and_o brigandine_n order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o hermit_n and_o anthony_n order_n and_o clunisency_n order_n and_o nun_n spring_v up_o first_o of_o one_o st._n clara_n one_o order_n than_o brigidia_n a_o widow_n to_o the_o time_n of_o urban_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o and_o these_o practise_v the_o patch_a invention_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o concord_n with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_a &_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v act_v their_o part_n this_o many_o year_n and_o have_v lead_v people_n into_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o further_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o ever_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o officer_n and_o name_n but_o few_o that_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n as_o metropolitan-bishop_n arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o lord_n timothy_n or_o lord_n titus_n bishop_n before_o mention_v but_o to_o come_v on_o to_o other_o order_n arch-deacon_n dean_n and_o chapter_n preâ—enâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v attend_v on_o some_o old_a superstitious_a building_n call_v cathedral_n or_o minister_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o service_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v enjoin_v their_o service_n like_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a by_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o pound_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o die_v except_o some_o great_a advance_v offer_v itself_o also_o commissary_n proctor_n and_o apparetor_n and_o these_o be_v subsâ—rvient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a than_o chancellor_n vicechancellors_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n batâ—hellâ—rs_n of_o divintty_a doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n graduate_n undergraduate_n and_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a then_o prelate_n parsin_n vicar_n priest_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n all_o which_o title_n and_o name_n and_o officer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v hardly_o any_o parallel_n either_o concern_v office_n work_n or_o doctrine_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o order_n and_o sort_n who_o be_v fit_v by_o humane_a learning_n or_o natural_a study_n though_o divers_a year_n exercise_v therein_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a nor_o to_o turn_v the_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n title_n and_o name_n be_v hold_v up_o but_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n litteral_n minister_n enough_o while_o maintenance_n last_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v so_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n will_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n dâ—yes_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n divers_a of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o that_o inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o come_v to_o worship_v gâ—d_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o though_o many_o will_v claim_v authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n few_o will_v own_v their_o life_n neither_o walk_n after_o their_o example_n so_o take_v but_o a_o few_o more_o institution_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o call_v christian_a church_n cletus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v this_o title_n that_o be_v greeting_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n everastus_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shave_v alexander_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v only_o solemnize_v and_o that_o the_o marry_v shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v marry_v by_o priest_n sixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 114._o after_o christ_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v holy_a water_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strew_v abroad_o in_o christian_n house_n and_o when_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o worship_n telesphorus_n the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o lay-people_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n nor_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o ordain_v lend_v which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o higinus_n the_o nine_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v three_o time_n at_o christmas_n and_o that_o lent_n shall_v be_v fast_v pius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 147._o after_o christ_n the_o ten_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o chrism_n shall_v be_v minister_v as_o baptism_n and_o that_o child_n shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o
whoremonger_n adulterer_n cozener_n cheater_n defrauder_n and_o violent-doer_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o such_o thing_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o government_n and_o that_o every_o punishment_n be_v in_o equality_n suitable_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o fault_n not_o exceed_v it_o and_o thus_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whoso_o rule_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o mysteryâ—babylon_n the_o false_a church_n be_v far_o from_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v persuade_v ruler_n prince_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o must_v rule_v as_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n government_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o usurp_v authority_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a lord_n and_o king_n there_o and_o no_o outward_a king_n nor_o prince_n nor_o governor_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v ought_v not_o they_o who_o deny_v christ_n command_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v according_a aâ—_n he_o teach_v answ._n as_o salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o so_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o and_o as_o he_o communicate_v power_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o also_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o and_o all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o slay_v the_o disobedient_a be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o force_a power_n can_v reach_v unto_o object_n but_o far_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o stone_n to_o death_n false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o same_o now_o answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v to_o do_v so_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o as_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o government_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o government_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o end_n and_o their_o compel_a outward_a and_o punish_v outward_a of_o christ_n subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o kill_a blasphemer_n and_o ston_a of_o they_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o now_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n be_v come_v his_o law_n be_v inward_a his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o service_n spiritual_a his_o worship_n spiritual_a his_o weapon_n spiritual_a with_o which_o he_o slay_v his_o enemy_n &_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o herein_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n the_o authority_n &_o the_o weapon_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n excel_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o so_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o be_v in_o another_o state_n then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o for_o any_o to_o intrude_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v absolute_a usurpation_n and_o though_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o merchant_n thereof_o and_o many_o which_o will_v be_v count_v rabbi_n in_o it_o have_v spur_v on_o and_o press_v on_o prince_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v their_o reward_n certain_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n go_v far_o beyond_o any_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v beget_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o say_v that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o their_o faith_n nor_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o god_n spirit_n him_z which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v know_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o this_o or_o the_o pope_n say_v unto_o this_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successsor_n be_v not_o thing_n impose_v upon_o people_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nor_o example_n but_o only_o because_o peter_n successor_n have_v say_v so_o and_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o if_o another_o believe_v not_o so_o he_o be_v then_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n instance_n that_o one_o thing_n about_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v for_o doctrine_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o a_o priest_n the_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n become_v substantial_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o sound_v reason_n that_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a can_v believe_v and_o yet_o because_o many_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o have_v be_v rack_v torture_a burn_v and_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o intrude_v and_o rule_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o regulate_v man_n judgement_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o prince_n governor_n and_o ruler_n learn_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o rule_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o above_o and_o cumber_v not_o yourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n expect_v not_o from_o you_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v of_o you_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o heritage_n neither_o do_v you_o meddle_v nor_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o meddle_v withal_o neither_o let_v any_o persuade_v you_o under_o any_o colour_n to_o drive_v on_o their_o own_o deceit_n promise_v to_o you_o in_o so_o do_v therein_o you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n or_o press_v you_o on_o to_o persecute_v any_o about_o spiritual_a matter_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o that_o compel_v to_o any_o worship_n or_o force_v to_o any_o worship_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a or_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n any_o for_o not_o worship_v true_o or_o for_o
else_o according_a to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o trangression_n under_o which_o we_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o therein_o have_v peace_n and_o as_o for_o minister_n bring_v offender_n before_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o usurp_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n but_o edward_n what_o be_v the_o offence_n because_o a_o company_n of_o people_n come_v to_o cressage_n and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o street_n and_o what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o assembly_n this_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o all_o may_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o although_o it_o be_v become_v a_o offence_n in_o your_o mass-house_n at_o cressage_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v in_o who_o step_n thou_o and_o thy_o priest_n walk_v you_o have_v do_v the_o offence_n and_o then_o accuse_v other_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o offender_n let_v shame_n cover_v your_o lip_n you_o impudent_a man_n have_v not_o samuel_n smith_n in_o his_o own_o narration_n in_o his_o book_n say_v that_o william_n parrot_n constable_n and_o humphrey_n daile_n churchwarden_n according_a to_o the_o minister_n direction_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o quaker_n speaker_n charge_v some_o to_o secure_v he_o and_o other_o also_o of_o your_o own_o county_n secure_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o society_n at_o cressage_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o â—hing_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o which_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o hale_v the_o disciple_n before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o like_o the_o envious_a jew_n that_o cry_v help_v man_n of_o israel_n for_o these_o man_n turn_v the_o world_n up-side_n down_o but_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o first_o fomenter_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n the_o constable_n and_o churchwarden_n his_o executioner_n and_o yet_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o quaker_n be_v offender_n now_o all_o sober_a people_n will_v see_v your_o envy_n and_o decâ—it_n and_o that_o you_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o by_o your_o false_a flattery_n and_o deceit_n will_v justify_v the_o magistrate_n for_o your_o own_o end_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o guiltless_a which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o transgressor_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o be_v foremention_v and_o yet_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o of_o his_o congregation_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o priest_n do_v give_v order_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o speaker_n the_o constable_n and_o churchwarden_n they_o act_v and_o secure_v your_o own_o neighbour_n as_o prisoner_n your_o own_o congregation_n swear_v against_o they_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o get_v they_o shut_v up_o into_o prison_n and_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o call_v equal_a proceed_n but_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o particular_a thou_o say_v we_o have_v charge_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o bitter_a and_o malicious_a against_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o land_n they_o who_o thou_o call_v eminent_a minister_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o many_o false_a thing_n and_o have_v write_v many_o false_a thing_n against_o we_o for_o which_o thou_o and_o they_o in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n envy_n bitterness_n and_o malice_n be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o we_o envy_v no_o man_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o soberness_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v a_o liar_n be_v a_o liar_n or_o a_o deceiver_n a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v so_o be_v neither_o rail_a nor_o malice_n christ_n in_o who_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v in_o envy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o envious_a when_o he_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o one_o who_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o such_o worker_n we_o find_v and_o many_o venomous_a spirit_n who_o shoot_v out_o poison_a arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n and_o these_o we_o must_v reprove_v sharp_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n take_v to_o thyself_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n from_o whence_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o all_o these_o disdainful_a proud_a and_o scornful_a word_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o also_o reprove_v when_o the_o lord_n search_v thy_o heart_n when_o he_o bring_v anguish_n and_o perplexity_n upon_o thou_o then_o shall_v thou_o confess_v to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o so_o thy_o five_o principle_n i_o have_v answer_v which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v bring_v into_o thy_o book_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o blank_n they_o have_v better_o have_v be_v blank_n still_o then_o have_v spoil_v so_o much_o paper_n with_o thy_o lie_v disdainful_a scrible_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n in_o the_o three_o page_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v restate_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o proof_n thou_o have_v bring_v col._n 1.7_o and_o rom._n 15._o those_o word_n prove_v that_o epaphras_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o have_v this_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o national_a priest_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o reputation_n instead_o thereof_o thou_o will_v bring_v defamation_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v prove_v they_o minister_n thou_o prove_v that_o paul_n and_o epaphras_n be_v minister_n will_v not_o the_o least_o in_o the_o truth_n see_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o busy-body_n but_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v then_o thou_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o call_v they_o priest_n for_o receive_v of_o tithe_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v receive_v tithe_n and_o how_o long_o since_o be_v it_o since_o they_o general_o call_v themselves_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o never_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n either_o receive_v tithe_n or_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v neither_o reprove_v any_o for_o not_o pay_v but_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v by_o which_o tithe_n be_v due_a but_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o make_v a_o sound_a argument_n as_o thou_o judge_v and_o say_v abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedeck_v before_o the_o law_n and_o thou_o ask_v how_o he_o do_v give_v it_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o light_n within_o or_o by_o revelation_n thou_o speak_v thou_o know_v not_o what_o where_o read_v thou_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n call_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devise_a fable_n and_o story_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v gen._n 14._o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o his_o enemy_n but_o melchisedeck_v first_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n and_o greet_v abraham_n and_o his_o company_n kind_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o abraham_n free_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o part_n melchisedeck_v desire_v none_o but_o do_v thou_o judge_v that_o if_o abraham_n have_v give_v he_o none_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v by_o force_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n from_o he_o now_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v for_o the_o tything-priest_n of_o this_o nation_n they_o must_v first_o do_v as_o melchisedeck_v do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v melchisedeck_v for_o a_o example_n he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o army_n but_o which_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v so_o which_o have_v receive_v tithe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o force_a thing_n from_o they_o if_o this_o must_v be_v thy_o proof_n for_o tithe_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o abraham_n then_o let_v the_o priest_n cease_v force_v and_o take_v they_o till_o people_n be_v
profane_a in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o iniquity_n raise_v up_o and_o this_o seed_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o its_o fruit_n throughout_o all_o aâ—es_n and_o time_n throughout_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n region_n country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o new-england_n they_o themselves_o may_v read_v their_o stock_n and_o offspring_n and_o fruit_n and_o do_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o evident_a elsewhere_o declare_v that_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o view_v over_o their_o work_n again_o shame_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n and_o astonishment_n fill_v their_o heart_n that_o such_o fruit_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o high_a professor_n of_o god_n in_o word_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o faith_n now_o shall_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o ruler_n your_o teacher_n and_o your_o church-member_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v a_o witness_n against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o curse_a practice_n for_o evermore_o you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n cain_n herod_n murderer_n and_o man_n of_o blood_n the_o persecute_v jew_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n as_o they_o think_v who_o persecute_v to_o death_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n christ_n ought_v to_o die_v but_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o for_o you_o have_v no_o law_n which_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n till_o you_o have_v make_v one_o or_o invent_v one_o and_o dig_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n your_o god_n and_o further_o you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n nimrod_n who_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ham_n who_o be_v curse_v as_o well_o as_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n and_o your_o thought_n be_v vain_a like_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n who_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hâ—le_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n always_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o professor_n of_o new-england_n who_o be_v think_v as_o they_o do_v that_o you_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o member_n and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o that_o time_n your_o fruit_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v oh_o can_v you_o have_v believe_v in_o time_n past_a if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o above_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o hardheartedness_n the_o papist_n the_o turk_n the_o heathen_n who_o make_v little_a or_o no_o profession_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o you_o shall_v exceed_v they_o in_o rage_n cruelty_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n to_o all_o sober_a people_n you_o have_v stain_v the_o earth_n and_o defile_v your_o land_n with_o blood_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o your_o wicked_a ungodly_a barbarous_a and_o brutish_a action_n and_o you_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o step_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o shameful_o entreat_v his_o servant_n upon_o who_o head_n all_o the_o bloodshed_n from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n will_v be_v require_v but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o arm_n have_v be_v stretch_v forth_o and_o have_v gather_v thousand_o out_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v curse_v from_o god_n forever_o and_o have_v reveal_v his_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v that_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n we_o have_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o the_o apostate_n and_o deceiver_n who_o retain_v the_o word_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v light_v every_o man_n withal_o that_o people_n may_v wait_v to_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a again_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v lose_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o power_n may_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o separate_v many_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a to_o deny_v it_o all_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o pure_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n whithersoever_o he_o lead_v and_o in_o so_o do_v many_o have_v find_v the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v with_o they_o and_o before_o they_o and_o he_o have_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v bring_v many_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o mystery-babylon_n to_o christ_n the_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o opposition_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n and_o how_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o how_o that_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o how_o that_o all_o hireling_n deceiver_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n will_v withstand_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o the_o beast_n power_n which_o get_v up_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n and_o exaltation_n since_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o wâ—man_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o he_o have_v compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o that_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n ride_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o water_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a wave_n which_o will_v lift_v up_o themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o merchant_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o dishonest_a gain_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o carry_v their_o merchandise_n and_o deceitful_a ware_n neither_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v thus_o deep_o suffer_v â—as_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o new-england_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o be_v see_v before_o we_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o stand_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n to_o finish_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o live_a god_n reveal_v in_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o be_v become_v the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a season_n he_o rage_v and_o go_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o fetch_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o combine_v together_o to_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n that_o so_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v any_o rule_n in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o now_o he_o think_v his_o kingdom_n be_v sure_a the_o last_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o the_o ruler_n have_v do_v for_o their_o master_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o act_n make_v at_o a_o general_z court_z hold_v at_o boston_n the_o 20_o of_o october_n
not_o come_v to_o dan_n or_o amos_n cry_v against_o bethel_n amaziah_n will_v cry_v to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v utter_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o language_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n our_o assembly_n but_o they_o meet_v of_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v we_o and_o breed_v mutiny_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o government_n these_o priest_n of_o new-england_n and_o ruler_n will_v have_v banish_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v kill_v paul_n and_o steven_n who_o say_v god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o draw_v people_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o private_a house_n &_o field_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v kill_v christ_n the_o same_o generation_n do_v in_o who_o footstep_n they_o be_v he_o say_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o samaria_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o father_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n may_v the_o jew_n have_v reply_v be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v thou_o be_v mutinous_a and_o rebellious_a and_o the_o samaritan_n may_v have_v say_v thâ—s_o be_v the_o mount_n we_o meet_v in_o and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o our_o ruâ—ers_n and_o our_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o our_o assembly_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v thy_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o this_o mount_n then_o thou_o be_v seditious_a and_o a_o mutineer_n and_o a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o rebellion_n a_o enemy_n to_o our_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o will_v thou_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n nay_o say_v the_o pharisee_n tempt_v we_o know_v thou_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o caesar_n they_o may_v have_v say_v what_o will_v not_o thou_o respect_v thy_o equal_n and_o superior_n then_o thou_o be_v not_o civil_a and_o be_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n which_o all_o our_o approve_a orthodox_n man_n do_v allow_v of_o thou_o must_v be_v banish_v and_o if_o thou_o return_v death_n â—or_a by_o adhere_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o any_o know_a quaker_n and_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o orthodox_n receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o endeavour_v to_o disaffect_v other_o to_o civil_a government_n and_o church-order_n or_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o proceed_v of_o this_o court_n against_o the_o quaker_n now_o if_o any_o lie_v nicodemus_n will_v come_v but_o by_o night_n who_o be_v yet_o no_o quaker_n if_o the_o ruler_n and_o priest_n of_o new-england_n know_v of_o you_o you_o must_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v banish_v and_o if_o return_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o be_v a_o orthodox_n receive_v opinion_n to_o banish_v and_o kill_v they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o their_o assembly_n and_o put_v not_o off_o the_o hat_n than_o the_o orthodox_n receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church-member_n of_o new-england_n be_v banishment_n and_o if_o return_v death_n and_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o god_n what_o whipper_n robber_n spoiler_n killer_n and_o destroyer_n marrers_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n wrestler_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bloodsucker_n he_o that_o justify_v you_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n he_o that_o condem_n your_o court_n and_o proceed_v and_o practice_n will_v god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n justify_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v call_v this_o rebellion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o authority_n manifest_v thereby_o their_o comply_v with_o those_o who_o design_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o church_n and_o state_n every_o such_o person_n upon_o conviction_n before_o the_o say_a court_n of_o assistance_n in_o manner_n as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v commit_v to_o close_a prison_n for_o one_o month_n and_o then_o unless_o they_o choose_v voluntary_o to_o depart_v this_o jurisdiction_n shall_v give_v bond_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o appear_v at_o the_o next_o court_n where_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o refuse_v to_o retract_v and_o reform_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o banishment_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o any_o one_o magistrate_n upon_o information_n give_v he_o of_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o shall_v commit_v any_o such_o person_n to_o prison_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n until_o he_o come_v to_o trial_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o wicked_a law_n which_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n you_o that_o build_v up_o a_o nation_n with_o iniquity_n and_o a_o church_n so_o call_v with_o blood_n who_o lay_v trap_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o make_v law_n to_o destroy_v man_n estate_n and_o to_o banish_v man_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o and_o further_o more_o make_v law_n to_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o shed_v blood_n woe_n and_o misery_n be_v to_o your_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o righteous_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o needy_a and_o overthrow_n that_o which_o you_o have_v establish_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n than_o banishment_n and_o prisonment_n and_o their_o estate_n waste_v and_o they_o destroy_v than_o you_o think_v you_o be_v secure_a your_o law_n be_v curse_v your_o religion_n curse_v and_o your_o erterprise_n curse_v what_o be_v not_o your_o gospel_n able_a to_o defend_v itself_o but_o you_o must_v take_v up_o the_o beast_n weapon_n cain_n weapon_n the_o murderer_n the_o devil_n weapon_n to_o defend_v your_o church_n and_o state_n carnal_a weapon_n hellish_a weapon_n the_o dragon_n weapon_n have_v your_o deceitful_a merchant_n the_o hireling_n priest_n make_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o orthodox_n receive_v opinion_n they_o receive_v this_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o weapon_n with_o all_o that_o handle_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o thither_o again_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n though_o you_o have_v establish_v wickedness_n by_o a_o law_n and_o think_v yourselves_o secure_a yet_o god_n will_v provoak_v you_o that_o the_o rottenness_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o all_o your_o deceit_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v come_v out_o from_o among_o you_o for_o woe_n and_o misery_n shall_v compass_v your_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dread_a of_o god_n be_v against_o you_o and_o the_o next_o thing_n whereby_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n fortify_v themselves_o be_v certain_a article_n exhibit_v by_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n inquisition_n although_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o these_o they_o intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n and_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o according_a to_o their_o blind_a understanding_n than_o they_o say_v they_o be_v convict_v as_o heretic_n and_o must_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o retract_v banish_v and_o whip_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o his_o estate_n make_v havoc_n on_o and_o then_o banish_v not_o to_o return_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o do_v return_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o orthodox_n receive_v principle_n and_o of_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o new-england_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o article_n 1._o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n beside_o their_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o divine_a worship_n shall_v either_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n answ._n and_o be_v this_o one_o of_o your_o orthodox_n receive_v article_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o you_o and_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v or_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o your_o public_a assembly_n among_o a_o company_n of_o envious_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n who_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n divine_a worship_n say_v you_o like_z wolsey_z bonner_n and_o that_o bloody_a crew_n divine_a service_n say_v they_o but_o you_o may_v more_o true_o have_v
child_n of_o zion_n do_v not_o fear_v thou_o neither_o do_v they_o regard_v thy_o revile_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o safe_a habitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o perfect_a rest_n and_o be_v above_o all_o thy_o fiery_a dart_n which_o in_o thy_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d shoot_v against_o they_o and_o thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrâ—th_n that_o come_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v part_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o follower_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o break_a reed_n for_o thou_o to_o lean_v 〈…〉_z why_o alas_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v approach_v and_o have_v thou_o be_v wiâ—e_o for_o gâ—d_n and_o for_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v endanger_v thou_o own_o sâ—ul_n on_o report_n and_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a histâ—riâ—â—_n their_o defence_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o goal_n prison_n stock_n nor_o whip_n nor_o yet_o any_o unjust_a or_o cruel_a way_n of_o deal_n towards_o you_o as_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o armour_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o our_o defence_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o in_o he_o we_o trust_v and_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o though_o balaam_n for_o a_o gift_n may_v seek_v enchantment_n against_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o divination_n find_v against_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v go_v in_o balaam_n path_n thou_o shall_v reap_v his_o reward_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n who_o end_n will_v be_v woe_n and_o misery_n wherefore_o consider_v o_o thou_o vain_a mortal_a man_n that_o must_v die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o thy_o multitude_n of_o envious_a word_n lie_n and_o slander_n against_o his_o people_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o work_n but_o eternal_a vengeance_n from_o the_o righteous_a god_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o have_v help_v gog_n and_o magog_n according_a to_o thy_o strength_n yet_o friend_n our_o city_n can_v be_v shake_v its_o foundation_n can_v be_v remove_v and_o what_o be_v thou_o vain_a ignorant_a creature_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n harden_a through_o wickedness_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rent_n publish_v by_o john_n norton_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o general_n court_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n vindicated_n his_o argument_n make_v void_a his_o ignorance_n manifest_v and_o his_o lie_a doctrine_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o judge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n clear_v from_o his_o aspersion_n and_o slander_n by_o he_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o righteousness_n exalt_v above_o all_o deceit_n f._n h._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o sorcery_n nor_o worship_v of_o devil_n rev._n 9.20_o 21._o now_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v appear_v in_o his_o power_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o year_n past_a and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flow_v forth_o and_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o great_a deep_a now_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v his_o light_n from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o his_o save_a health_n from_o his_o dwell_a place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o praise_v he_o who_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n have_v also_o open_v its_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o many_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v arise_v and_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v also_o arisen_a out_o of_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o light_n from_o shine_v and_o to_o darken_v the_o air_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v behold_v and_o will_v dam_v up_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n may_v not_o refresh_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a plant_n that_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n may_v not_o lose_v his_o dominion_n for_o this_o end_n have_v he_o muster_v up_o and_o be_v muster_v up_o all_o his_o man_n of_o war_n with_o their_o several_a weapon_n and_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o wickedness_n to_o resist_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v rise_v to_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v still_o be_v establish_v and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o peace_n in_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v i_o say_v for_o this_o end_n have_v he_o send_v out_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n one_o of_o his_o champion_n more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n be_v come_v out_o with_o his_o weapon_n of_o war_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o borrow_a and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o have_v encompass_v himself_o be_v a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n but_o however_o he_o appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n and_o subscribe_v himself_o john_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o boston_n in_o new-england_n who_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n his_o book_n he_o call_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rend_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n or_o a_o brief_a tract_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n show_v the_o destructive_a nature_n thereof_o to_o religion_n church_n and_o state_n now_o whether_o john_n norton_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o general_n court_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o boston_n or_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o general_n court_n to_o tell_v lie_n how_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v rend_v whether_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v believe_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v for_o his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o however_o john_n norton_n have_v manifest_v his_o master_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n who_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v minister_n at_o boston_n but_o the_o general_n court_n that_o appoint_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n oâ—_n his_o spirit_n that_o set_v he_o to_o work_v to_o publish_v lie_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v rend_v but_o the_o general_n court_n neither_o be_v it_o christ_n nor_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o order_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o tract_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o the_o general_n court_n they_o have_v order_v thou_o to_o tell_v lie_n and_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o commission_n and_o act_v it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a man_n of_o understanding_n will_v judge_v who_o minister_n who_o soldier_n who_o warrior_n john_n norton_n be_v and_o at_o who_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n he_o minister_v and_o war_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o soldier_n of_o christ_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v to_o minister_v and_o to_o war_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n and_o so_o what_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o his_o tract_n as_o he_o call_v it_o afterward_o as_o to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o work_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o general_n court_n and_o do_v john_n norton_n believe_v that_o people_n will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n as_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v break_v and_o rend_v whenas_o the_o bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a action_n and_o inhuman_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o the_o noisome_a smell_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n have_v you_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o law_n and_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o that_o general_n court_n of_o boston_n and_o new-england_a
itself_o and_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o count_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heterodox_n and_o heretical_a and_o the_o apostle_n position_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o christ_n promise_v unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n what_o have_v envy_n and_o madness_n eat_v all_o the_o good_a out_o of_o your_o heart_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o exclude_v by_o we_o as_o thou_o judge_v though_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n may_v lead_v and_o direct_v with_o it_o or_o without_o it_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v will_v and_o may_v take_v up_o what_o thing_n it_o please_v to_o manifest_v itself_o and_o its_o mind_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v thou_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o egyptian_a who_o will_v limit_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o to_o paper_n and_o ink_n to_o word_n and_o syllable_n sound_v and_o write_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n language_n and_o character_n they_o that_o appoint_v thou_o for_o a_o minister_n never_o know_v god_n work_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a ministration_n and_o several_a operation_n yet_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o manifest_v itself_o and_o form_v and_o ordain_v thing_n according_a to_o its_o heavenly_a will_n to_o represent_v its_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o wait_v in_o and_o his_o presence_n see_v in_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n be_v dear_o own_a by_o we_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o pure_a presence_n through_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o without_o and_o beyond_o all_o creature_n or_o visible_a appearance_n and_o this_o be_v not_o account_v idolatry_n by_o we_o as_o thou_o false_o say_v which_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o thou_o that_o talk_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o horse_n but_o what_o thou_o know_v natural_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o and_o they_o try_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o void_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lead_v even_o as_o thou_o do_v with_o we_o and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o church_n ordinance_n or_o officer_n or_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o sottish_a merchant_n of_o babylon_n that_o ever_o speak_v or_o write_v yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a gift_n give_v and_o sundry_a institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v single_a thing_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a he_o give_v some_o gift_n to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n but_o these_o be_v ministerial_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o the_o officer_n or_o political_a ordinance_n ordain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v get_v such_o in_o new-england_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n of_o francis_n and_o austin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o several_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o their_o mother_n to_o perform_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o as_o a_o political_a order_n of_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o image_n indeed_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o deceit_n and_o be_v no_o heâ—rodoxy_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o blind_a fellow_n as_o thou_o shall_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n who_o have_v creep_v so_o into_o the_o mudd_n and_o dirt_n that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o all_o thy_o word_n but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n will_v see_v thy_o ignorance_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n they_o own_v none_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n their_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o now_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a answ._n if_o thy_o aspersion_n be_v full_a proof_n no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v but_o the_o judicious_a will_v not_o easy_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o magistracy_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o and_o that_o a_o true_a magistrate_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n who_o preserve_v man_n person_n and_o estate_n from_o devourer_n as_o a_o father_n preserve_v a_o child_n from_o injury_n these_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o such_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v few_o of_o they_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v rather_o like_o bear_n and_o lion_n tear_v and_o rend_v their_o estate_n and_o rend_v and_o tear_v their_o flesh_n and_o gnaw_v it_o like_o evening_n wolf_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o count_v as_o god_n authority_n and_o we_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfeignedness_n that_o our_o way_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o rule_v not_o in_o his_o power_n rule_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n in_o the_o beast_n power_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o herein_o they_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n power_n for_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n answer_n god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o that_o by_o his_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o restrain_v the_o evildoer_n within_o and_o limit_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o harm_n and_o his_o estate_n from_o destruction_n and_o also_o save_v the_o innocent_a meck_n and_o harmless_a from_o the_o violence_n and_o from_o beat_v and_o fight_v and_o from_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o in_o the_o beast_n power_n he_o be_v also_o make_v manifest_a he_o reach_v not_o god_n witness_n by_o his_o govern_n he_o let_v the_o transgressor_n live_v and_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o worker_n but_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o &_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v can_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n neither_o can_v bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o another_o may_v set_v up_o in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o pride_n than_o he_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o creature_n and_o mar_v god_n workmanship_n and_o deface_v it_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o rend_v away_o his_o outward_a substance_n and_o say_v for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v at_o our_o general_n court_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v ride_v long_o upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o garment_n have_v be_v red_a with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o i_o know_v no_o where_o in_o any_o christian_a state_n so_o call_v where_o he_o reign_v in_o more_o power_n then_o in_o new-england_n and_o you_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o the_o beast_n carry_v you_o your_o church_n on_o his_o back_n bear_v it_o
there_o and_o the_o balm_n and_o the_o physician_n be_v that_o thou_o say_v god_n have_v arm_v the_o magistrate_n with_o civil_a power_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n through_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a benediction_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o exercise_v 〈◊〉_d power_n for_o cure_v the_o offender_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n answ._n it_o seem_v your_o gospel_n that_o you_o preach_v have_v not_o power_n in_o it_o to_o prevail_v against_o heresy_n neither_o your_o weapon_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v which_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o so_o the_o power_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o convince_v gainsayers_a be_v whole_o without_o you_o &_o though_o you_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o you_o be_v in_o satan_n power_n that_o which_o be_v against_o you_o have_v power_n over_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o beast_n power_n which_o always_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o exercise_v of_o his_o power_n be_v but_o defensive_a i_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prerogative_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n belong_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o government_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n of_o who_o government_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o furthermore_o to_o take_v away_o thy_o objection_n be_v willing_a and_o furthermore_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o who_o will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o will_v have_v they_o usurper_n and_o traitor_n unto_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n unto_o who_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n belong_v and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o thou_o bring_v of_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v all_o invalid_a as_o to_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o king_n &_o magistrate_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n what_o as_o they_o do_v in_o and_o about_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n they_o be_v but_o typical_a as_o in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n the_o second_o covenant_n who_o have_v another_o way_n to_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o against_o all_o sorcerer_n deceiver_n and_o anti-christs_a by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v slay_v who_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a power_n against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v not_o heresy_n a_o error_n a_o inbred_a thing_n and_o be_v a_o outward_a sword_n like_a to_o reach_v to_o that_o therefore_o though_o thou_o may_v press_v the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o who_o thou_o call_v so_o by_o their_o cocerive_n power_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o divine_a benediction_n like_o the_o pope_n for_o make_v of_o law_n against_o that_o which_o thou_o and_o other_o may_v judge_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n and_o execute_v they_o with_o whip_n and_o rope_n and_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o destroy_v the_o creature_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o the_o balm_n and_o physic_n that_o you_o have_v in_o new-england_n wherein_o your_o hope_n stand_v as_o have_v yet_o appear_v be_v your_o knot_a whip_n and_o pitch_a rope_n banishment_n and_o death_n here_o be_v balm_n and_o physic_n indeed_o with_o destroy_v the_o creation_n and_o what_o be_v paul_n a_o magistrate_n who_o censure_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n or_o else_o what_o do_v thou_o bring_v this_o for_o thou_o frame_v a_o objection_n and_o also_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o interposal_n of_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v violation_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thy_o answer_n be_v church_n authority_n be_v authority_n be_v this_o objection_n good_a the_o church_n may_v not_o then_o thou_o say_v authoritative_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o her_o member_n for_o hold_v forth_o or_o teach_v of_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 5.12_o and_o rev._n 2.20_o answ._n the_o objection_n be_v good_a enough_o the_o interpose_v of_o civil_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o lead_v they_o beyond_o their_o line_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o intrude_v into_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o its_o sphere_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o true_a church_n authoritative_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o her_o member_n for_o hold_v forth_o false_a doctrine_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o galaâ—ians_n when_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o kill_v or_o beat_v with_o pitch_a rope_n or_o will_v he_o have_v have_v the_o galatian_n to_o have_v deny_v they_o and_o have_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v thou_o bring_v rev._n 2.20_o to_o prove_v that_o thyatira_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o have_v throw_v out_o and_o judged_n jezebel_n this_o be_v their_o fault_n because_o they_o suffer_v she_o who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o thou_o judge_v they_o want_v some_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v she_o authoritative_o and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o member_n authoritative_o who_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n why_o have_v you_o excommunicate_v and_o throw_v out_o so_o many_o for_o heretic_n in_o new-england_n thou_o say_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n for_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o the_o error_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o bondage_n and_o thou_o bring_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n 16._o and_o to_o think_v to_o murder_v the_o saint_n be_v service_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o from_o conscience_n but_o error_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o object_n thou_o say_v subject_v to_o the_o coercive_a power_n must_v be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o quiet_a heresy_n and_o turbulent_a heresy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v two_o thing_n but_o these_o lie_n both_o without_o the_o power_n and_o the_o line_n of_o any_o civil_a power_n as_o civil_a power_n to_o reach_v unto_o the_o one_o he_o shall_v encourage_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o error_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o rectify_v but_o as_o it_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o outward_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o kill_v steal_z murder_n adultery_n defraud_v cozen_a and_o cheat_v in_o outward_a thing_n than_o the_o sword_n reach_v to_o the_o act_n outward_a but_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o and_o as_o for_o heresy_n schism_n sedition_n turbulent_a and_o quiet_a as_o thou_o make_v distinction_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o have_v have_v too_o many_o such_o thought_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o that_o you_o do_v god_n service_n with_o all_o your_o whip_n cut_v off_o ear_n beat_v with_o rope_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o out_o of_o your_o country_n and_o banish_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v and_o think_v you_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o your_o generation_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v these_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o before_o you_o know_v or_o will_v feel_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o thou_o say_v you_o know_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o for_o
plato_n and_o diogenes_n discourse_n and_o to_o omit_v seneca_n because_o r._n i._n say_v ambrose_n have_v reckon_v he_o in_o the_o beadrow_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v with_o saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n francis_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n canonise_a but_o however_o i_o shall_v let_v many_o of_o his_o envious_a and_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a argument_n pass_v as_o thing_n of_o no_o validity_n or_o worth_n be_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o by_o many_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_v throw_v down_o so_o that_o to_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o rubbish_n however_o r._n i._n will_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o rubbish_n again_o and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o goodly_a a_o fabric_n as_o he_o can_v when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o all_o so_o thou_o may_v see_v reader_n in_o r._n i._n his_o vindication_n of_o this_o mouldy_a canker_a ware_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o his_o own_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o error_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o most_o of_o his_o principle_n thou_o may_v view_v and_o see_v which_o i_o have_v take_v up_o and_o answer_v and_o his_o confusion_n and_o blindness_n thou_o may_v see_v and_o also_o view_v the_o spirit_n that_o act_v this_o man_n and_o how_o this_o man_n be_v like_a to_o convince_v any_o who_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o tongue_n but_o let_v it_o run_v to_o utter_v forth_o the_o deceit_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n think_v thereby_o to_o blind_a people_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o ignorant_a and_o light_a vain_a and_o treacherous_a these_o priest_n be_v who_o will_v monopolise_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n nay_o though_o god_n command_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o speak_v nor_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n except_o these_o priest_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o in_o who_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o people_n lie_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v r._n i._n in_o the_o 11_o page_n of_o his_o book_n yet_o if_o these_o count_v it_o disorderly_o for_o any_o to_o speak_v as_o h1_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o spirit_n it_o must_v go_v for_o such_o and_o be_v account_v such_o as_o disorderly_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n r._n i._o say_v such_o schismatic_n as_o these_o quaker_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o its_o authority_n condemn_v and_o the_o ministry_n slight_v and_o false_a religion_n advance_v answ._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n that_o r._n i._o be_v of_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o neither_o any_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v but_o r._n i._n his_o church_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o may_v be_v prevail_v against_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o babylon_n who_o stone_n must_v be_v scatter_v and_o who_o building_n must_v be_v throw_v down_o &_o it_o be_v but_o the_o whâ—râ—s_v aâ—â—re_o that_o be_v send_v off_o that_o her_o nakedness_n may_v appear_v and_o her_o deceit_n make_v manifest_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v be_v no_o authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o false_a church_n have_v riden_v and_o have_v câ—lled_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o such_o as_o traffic_v with_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n by_o which_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o this_o indeed_o and_o those_o minister_n indeed_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o because_o we_o know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n who_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o religion_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o in_o idolatry_n such_o thing_n as_o r._n i._n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v as_o image_n cross_n and_o picture_n mass-house_n hireling_n priest_n popish_a tithe_n and_o pâ—pish_a ceremony_n which_o r._n i._n so_o much_o plead_v for_o all_o these_o be_v slight_v as_o not_o to_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v r._n i._n in_o his_o epistle_n i_o have_v adventure_v voluntary_o to_o side_n with_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o declare_v answ._n what_o confusion_n and_o lie_v and_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o have_v r._n i._n adventure_v voluntary_o in_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o contender_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o quaker_n live_v and_o worship_n and_o god_n must_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o lie_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o utter_v forth_o in_o his_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o have_v be_v be_v answer_n enough_o unto_o his_o rail_a discourse_n and_o yet_o what_o impudence_n this_o man_n have_v to_o say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o have_v voluntary_o take_v part_n with_o the_o contender_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n who_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n and_o who_o work_n thou_o have_v be_v do_v for_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o mighty_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o r._n i._n say_v forasmuch_o as_o their_o counterfeit_a coin_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o i_o for_o good_a sâ—lver_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o market_n pâ—st_n that_o it_o may_v not_o deceive_v other_o and_o instead_o thereof_o i_o have_v here_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o other_o money_n viz._n this_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v pass_v with_o truth_n be_v approbation_n answ._n that_o which_o r._n i._n call_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v make_v public_a by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o that_o know_v god_n image_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o r._n i._o have_v deny_v it_o when_o it_o be_v proffer_v to_o he_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v proffer_v to_o he_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o though_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o now_o reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o coin_n he_o have_v tender_v and_o how_o thou_o judge_v it_o may_v pass_v with_o truth_n be_v approbation_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o further_a discourse_n wherefore_o reader_n say_v r._n i._n have_v not_o so_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n write_v by_o he_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o thâ—_n to_o declare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o truth_n answ._n indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o writer_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o anti-christ_n volunteer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o belie_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o have_v utter_v forth_o many_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o will_v fasten_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o his_o deceit_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o none_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n always_o move_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o r._n i._o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a which_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a when_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o then_o r._n i._n further_o say_v that_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o the_o scrpture_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n of_o â—_z be_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o circumcision_n for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v unto_o infant_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o that_o which_o r._n 1_n call_v baptise_v i_o say_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o popish-tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a so_o that_o of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o where_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o r._n i._n say_v coll._n 2.11_o 12._o be_v but_o a_o
midsummer_a due_n mortuary_n money_n for_o church_a of_o woman_n marriage_n nor_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o money_n for_o funeral_n sermon_n neither_o do_v they_o preach_v over_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o like_a invent_v thing_n be_v never_o practise_v nor_o find_v among_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n which_o thing_n consider_v may_v cause_n r.i._n to_o blush_v that_o ever_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n nor_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o r._n i._n and_o his_o brethren_n contender_n can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o think_v any_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v can_v receive_v they_o for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o parish_n minister_n hold_v up_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v deny_v as_o money_n for_o marriage_n and_o burial_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v this_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o popery_n 1547._o say_v r._n i._n it_o seem_v these_o tithe_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o many_o or_o rather_o a_o great_a trouble_n for_o they_o to_o pay_v the_o minister_n though_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchizedeck_v before_o the_o law_n and_o this_o prove_v e._n d._n his_o argument_n as_o say_v r._n i._n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n with_o many_o to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o a_o great_a trouble_n too_o because_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o flesh_n can_v uphold_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o changeable_a priesthood_n have_v no_o other_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o be_v a_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o near_o a_o twelve_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v and_o the_o covenant_n end_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o abolish_v that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o covetous_a man_n as_o the_o parochial_a priest_n general_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v claim_v the_o tithe_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o priesthood_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o this_o land_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o three_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o people_n &_o that_o such_o a_o company_n i_o say_v as_o these_o shall_v claim_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n in_o the_o land_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o consistant_fw-la with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o equity_n or_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o feeble_a argument_n neither_o of_o e._n d._n or_o r._n i._n that_o because_o abram_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchizedeck_v before_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bind_a thing_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n as_o due_a to_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o after_o that_o order_n of_o aaron_n neither_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melâ—hizedeck_v abram_n give_v the_o ten_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o free_o and_o melchizedeck_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abram_n army_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n demand_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o our_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v demand_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n from_o abram_n gift_n to_o melchizedeck_v and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o reason_n as_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._n do_v conclude_v by_o their_o feeble_a argument_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o abram_n give_v the_o tenth_n for_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o be_v bind_v then_o â—he_v example_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o as_o bind_v abram_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o â—he_n spoil_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o melchizedeck_v demand_v none_o then_o why_o do_v â—he_n priest_n who_o be_v usurper_n claim_v it_o every_o year_n and_o where_o they_o can_v get_v it_o free_o as_o few_o will_v give_v it_o they_o who_o witness_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n or_o will_v melchizedeck_v have_v plead_v with_o abram_n as_o this_o ignorant_a r._n i._o do_v that_o the_o spoil_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v tithe_n be_v no_o man_n own_o or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o e._n d._n will_v melchizedeck_v have_v take_v away_o abram_n ox_n cow_n or_o horâ—â—_n sheep_n or_o camel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o part_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v or_o demand_v force_n or_o constrain_v any_o maintenance_n whatsoever_o from_o any_o which_o this_o r._n i._o say_v they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n neither_o in_o practice_n but_o say_v r.i._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v have_v tithe_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v yet_o it_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o sometime_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v when_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v which_o r._n i._n will_v have_v condemn_v for_o runagate_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o that_o time_n but_o without_o all_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n be_v persecutor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v mind_v they_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n neither_o by_o commandment_n reproof_n or_o exhortation_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o church_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o thy_o argument_n r._n i._o be_v foolish_a and_o frivolous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o demand_v not_o for_o 7_o or_o 8_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o r._n i._n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v they_o and_o thâ—â—_n satisfy_v the_o minister_n conscience_n to_o take_v tithe_n which_o the_o magistrate_n give_v they_o so_o they_o may_v of_o such_o maintenance_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n if_o the_o apostle_n take_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o than_o this_o shame_v your_o force_n and_o also_o you_o seek_v it_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v you_o not_o which_o manifest_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o though_o it_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n to_o take_v tithe_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o magistrate_n give_v you_o both_o of_o they_o that_o own_o you_o and_o they_o that_o own_o you_o not_o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o magistrate_n will_v have_v send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o or_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o this_o they_o will_v not_o account_v as_o a_o free_a gift_n though_o this_o divers_a hundred_o year_n many_o ruler_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o have_v give_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o worship_n and_o also_o to_o give_v to_o the_o whore_n merchant_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o bad_a proof_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n never_o count_v this_o live_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o tithe_n &_o force_a maintenance_n which_o none_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v receive_v or_o ever_o will_n and_o so_o for_o shame_n call_v in_o thy_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la again_o in_o which_o thou_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o lie_n among_o which_o be_v one_o which_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o record_n against_o thou_o viz._n that_o you_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n matter_n and_o manner_n neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n and_o this_o be_v another_o lie_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o parochial-like_a way_n
doctrine_n and_o further_a say_v charity_n though_o shoot_v at_o random_n can_v miss_v the_o right_a mark_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o god_n account_v true_a honour_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n what_o r._n 1_n count_v honour_n true_a honour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n who_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o quaker_n do_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o equal_a command_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o fellow_n will_v have_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o his_o generation_n do_v who_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n return_v plead_v their_o authority_n say_v do_v not_o we_o command_v you_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o now_o you_o be_v disobedient_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o good_a reason_v r._n i._n and_o charity_n shoot_v not_o at_o random_n neither_o miss_v the_o mark_n but_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o single_n out_o its_o obâ—ect_n to_o join_v unto_o and_o join_v not_o unto_o deceit_n but_o this_o be_v r._n i._n his_o charity_n to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v evil_a and_o join_v to_o they_o who_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n but_o this_o man_n honour_v charity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v charity_n shoot_v at_o random_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a card_n as_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v r._n i._n f._n h._n labour_n to_o disgrace_n if_o not_o to_o deface_v our_o church_n he_o like_v a_o cunning_a gamester_n know_v how_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o true_a card_n the_o scripture_n as_o r._n i_o call_v they_o answ._n because_o f._n h._n will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o cross_n and_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n this_o r._n i._o count_v grace_n and_o adorn_v their_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n i._o honour_v the_o scripture_n when_o in_o one_o place_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o say_v no_o man_n can_v dâ—shonour_v christ_n by_o give_v as_o honoura_fw-fr le_fw-fr title_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v they_o so_o base_a a_o title_n as_o the_o name_n of_o card_n and_o so_o in_o go_v about_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o imagination_n he_o have_v vilify_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o say_v r._n i._n to_o call_v steeple-house_n church_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o true_a exposition_n thereof_o and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n in_o our_o material_a temple_n be_v there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o live_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o be_v call_v idol-temple_n answ._n the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v build_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o all_o these_o steeple_n house_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n since_o man_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o ruin_v into_o formality_n and_o idolatry_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v separate_v from_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o picture_n image_n and_o cross_n and_o steeple-house_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o image_n and_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o worship_v and_o there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o r.i._n say_v do_v grace_n and_o adorn_v their_o church_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n do_v abide_v in_o your_o temple_n than_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o set_v they_o up_o and_o if_o your_o temple_n take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o people_n that_o meet_v therein_o as_o r._n i._n say_v in_o page_n 32._o than_o they_o may_v be_v true_o call_v popish_a house_n and_o mass-house_n from_o the_o people_n that_o meet_v therein_o and_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o your_o live_a temple_n and_o bear_v rule_v there_o than_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o temple_n will_v god_n destroy_v for_o holiness_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o hâ—use_n forever_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o will_v be_v but_o a_o bad_a proof_n for_o thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n blind_a man_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v there_o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o must_v have_v another_o proof_n psal._n 76.2_o in_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v allegorical_o of_o our_o temple_n say_v r._n i._n do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v your_o mass-house_n you_o glory_n in_o deceit_n and_o in_o pride_n and_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a and_o thy_o allegory_n be_v false_a though_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o salem_n and_o his_o dwelling_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v your_o the_o temple_n or_o salem_n or_o zion_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o not_o for_o shame_n pervert_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v it_o to_o cover_v your_o idolatrous_a practice_n which_o r._n 1_n plead_v for_o and_o say_v image_n picture_n and_o cross_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o be_v like_o r.i._n will_v count_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o hate_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o flesh._n and_o r.i._n say_v i_o plead_v not_o for_o baal_n nor_o for_o proud_a fantastic_a spirit_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o say_v that_o put_v off_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o costly_a apparel_n may_v be_v put_v on_o of_o pride_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o r.i._n that_o he_o plead_v not_o for_o baal_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o picture_n cross_n and_o image_n for_o cuff_n ribbon_n lace_n and_o costly_a apparel_n now_o reader_n thou_o may_v observe_v by_o r.i._n his_o decorum_n how_o the_o wheel_n go_v within_o and_o further_a r._n i._o say_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o gift_v or_o not_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o church_n public_o assemble_v unless_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o work_n answ._n this_o man_n be_v far_o from_o moses_n spirit_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o will_v not_o forbid_v eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v a_o public_a assembly_n and_o israel_n then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o r._n i._n have_v make_v too_o hasty_a a_o conclusion_n who_o will_v prohibit_v all_o from_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o want_v outward_a ordination_n then_o paul_n be_v a_o great_a transgressor_n who_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o ordination_n but_o preach_v three_o year_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v none_o except_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o no_o ordaination_n as_o we_o read_v of_o and_o afetrward_o go_v into_o syrâ—a_n and_o cilicia_n and_o furthermore_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o know_v by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o who_o ordain_v he_o all_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o he_o have_v plant_v then_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o ordain_v he_o gal._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 22._o and_o who_o ordain_v apollo_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o r._n i._o will_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v at_o antioch_n act_v 12.2_o but_o i_o will_v have_v r._n i._o to_o
then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o r._n i._n will_v straiten_v or_o lessen_v the_o effusion_n thereof_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v daughter_n that_o prophesy_v under_o the_o law_n and_o many_o son_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o all_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o your_o pastor_n now_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o who_o speak_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o deny_v the_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o men._n and_o r._n i._n be_v so_o grieve_v at_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o he_o or_o their_o argument_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o if_o any_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n it_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gift_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o improve_v it_o in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n aosw_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a unto_o e._n d._n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v but_o this_o r._n i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o i_o further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v believer_n which_o few_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o he_o express_o say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o furthermore_o if_o a_o woman_n prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v r._n i._n that_o be_v but_o in_o a_o private_a way_n or_o among_o some_o few_o this_o have_v be_v lawful_a or_o orderly_a in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o two_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o house_n be_v not_o this_o call_v a_o church_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o be_v not_o that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o and_o be_v not_o priscilla_n a_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v what_o must_v priscilla_n go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n in_o which_o be_v the_o church_n if_o she_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o speak_v without_o door_n and_o not_o in_o the_o house_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v in_o her_o house_n than_o she_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o r._n i._n will_v have_v say_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o male_a and_o in_o the_o female_a and_o be_v not_o male_a and_o female_a both_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v christ_n power_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v authority_n any_o whit_n less_o efficacious_a or_o powerful_a when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o female_a or_o be_v it_o the_o sex_n only_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o be_v not_o mary_n a_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o she_o preach_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o church_n but_o this_o it_o be_v like_o will_v not_o satisfy_v r._n i._n his_o unreasonable_a mind_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o will_v contradict_v paul_n say_v not_o at_o all_o i_o grant_v paul_n word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v speak_v occasional_o to_o one_o church_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a untaught_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v disorderly_a who_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o must_v this_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n as_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o limit_v the_o lord_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o limit_v they_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o who_o usurp_v not_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v authority_n now_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v the_o power_n give_v her_o authority_n to_o speak_v but_o she_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n neither_o do_v feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o usurp_v authority_n and_o be_v unlearned_a and_o such_o and_o they_o only_o be_v prohibit_v by_o paul_n and_o no_o other_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o than_o the_o woman_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v transgressor_n and_o likewise_o further_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 〈…〉_z come_n into_o the_o temple_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o in_o a_o public_a congregation_n luke_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._n will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o meet_v near_o con_v in_o which_o the_o woman_n speak_v be_v a_o church_n which_o f._n h._n justify_v than_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n and_o wrangle_v about_o nothing_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v against_o they_o both_o viz._n that_o a_o woman_n declare_v speak_v or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o commendable_a and_o a_o justifiable_a act_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o cease_v your_o foolish_a clamour_n and_o let_v no_o such_o ignorant_a stuff_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o your_o folly_n be_v more_o and_o more_o make_v manifest_a and_o the_o stone_n fall_v upon_o you_o which_o will_v grind_v you_o to_o powder_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o r._n i_o quarrel_n about_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o ed._n dod_n assert_v that_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n unto_o which_o f._n h._n reply_v and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o that_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n and_o these_o expression_n say_v r._n i._n offer_v violence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n answ._n this_o r._n i._o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o such_o love_n with_o a_o unequal_a spirit_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o so_o quarrel_n with_o plain_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o say_v or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n in_o power_n or_o in_o glory_n be_v false_a and_o a_o lie_n and_o let_v e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o know_v that_o liar_n be_v for_o the_o lake_n r_o i._o say_v chrâ—st_o be_v glorify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d human_a nature_n and_o human_a nature_n and_o flesh_n may_v be_v understand_v â—f_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o may_v confute_v f._n h._n that_o do_v contend_v against_o human_a nature_n and_o go_v and_o tell_v another_o lie_n as_o every_o pâ—ge_n be_v fill_v with_o some_o and_o say_v f._n h._n say_v christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n answ._n this_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n
cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o all_o those_o tyrannous_a cruel_a wicked_a changeable_a murderous_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o force_v upon_o man_n to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o shall_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o havoc_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o have_v get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v transform_v himself_o into_o all_o outward_a appearance_n of_o worship_n and_o anti-christ_n have_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v turn_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o have_v preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deceive_v and_o have_v deceive_v thousand_o for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v the_o devil_n and_o anti-christ_n have_v turn_v lawmaker_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o law-executor_n and_o ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v spoil_n in_o the_o nation_n under_o that_o name_n of_o high_a power_n nay_o further_o anti-christ_n have_v turn_v church-member_n nay_o church-officer_n preacher_n and_o a_o great_a ordinance-man_n a_o preacher_n a_o prayer_n a_o singer_n a_o baptizer_n a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o strict_a sort_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o visibles_fw-fr action_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n apostle_n minister_n and_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v outward_a and_o now_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o steal_a cover_n deceive_v peoples_n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o large_a philactary_n and_o long_a and_o large_a garment_n yet_o the_o inside_n be_v devilish_a hellish_a murderous_a cruel_a ravenous_a and_o devour_a and_o who_o will_v but_o look_v back_o and_o take_v a_o view_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n until_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v find_v these_o thing_n true_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o â—_z and_o have_v lay_v waste_n god_n heritage_n and_o have_v deface_v his_o image_n and_o destroy_v his_o workmanship_n and_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_v upon_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o evil-doer_n for_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o authority_n for_o law-breaker_n and_o for_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o for_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o as_o ungodly_a for_o all_o the_o righteous_a prophet_n and_o believer_n in_o former_a time_n be_v judge_v and_o suffer_v as_o ungodly_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n as_o though_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n have_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believer_n and_o who_o will_v but_o view_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n till_o his_o ascension_n and_o also_o afterward_o may_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n have_v make_v spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o man_n and_o their_o estate_n and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o just_a as_o evil-doer_n and_o have_v exact_v upon_o the_o righteous_a by_o wicked_a imposition_n and_o cruel_a corrupt_a law_n make_v to_o uphold_v his_o authority_n which_o stand_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o false_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a church_n have_v sentence_v they_o as_o blasphemer_n as_o erroneous_a and_o as_o enemy_n to_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o the_o blind_a jew_n in_o their_o ignorance_n judge_v christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o crucify_a he_o and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o as_o pestilent_a and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o beat_v and_o abuse_v scourge_v and_o whip_v they_o with_o stripe_n and_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o false_o accuse_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o cry_v out_o help_v man_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o so_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o evil-doer_n and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n make_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v and_o lose_v yet_o the_o form_n retain_v than_o mystery_n babylon_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o murderous_a city_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v and_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o swallow_v down_o her_o deceit_n then_o begin_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v water_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o then_o all_o become_v as_o a_o sea_n with_o wave_n and_o boisterous_a then_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o high_a power_n and_o then_o turn_v against_o the_o righteous_a and_o make_v law_n in_o the_o wicked_a nature_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o they_o be_v kill_v under_o the_o name_n of_o evil-doer_n for_o that_o title_n they_o must_v bear_v and_o both_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o erroneous_a seditious_a blasphemous_a &_o all_o this_o long_a night_n of_o anti-christ's_a reign_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v kill_v destroy_v persecute_v some_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o some_o as_o law-breaker_n and_o seditious_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a so_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v exalt_v and_o anti-christ_n advance_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o this_o title_n have_v kill_v and_o waste_v the_o creature_n and_o destroy_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v devour_v and_o destroy_v thousand_o by_o cruel_a death_n torture_n bloodshed_n fine_v prison_a hail_v to_o prison_n whip_v scourge_v the_o righteous_a as_o malefactor_n and_o evil-doer_n they_o that_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o all_o they_o that_o bear_v testimony_n to_o righteousness_n be_v condemn_v for_o unrighteous_a and_o censure_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o thus_o in_o short_a all_o may_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v disguise_v himself_o and_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o asserter_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o vindicator_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o blindness_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v above_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o who_o have_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o thing_n since_o the_o apostasy_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o great_a and_o many_o have_v be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o this_o generation_n of_o evil-doer_n who_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o also_o of_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n and_o make_v havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o have_v destroy_v his_o workmanship_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o god_n never_o make_v sad_a but_o what_o need_v i_o go_v backward_o to_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o when_o our_o age_n and_o generation_n bring_v forth_o so_o many_o and_o sad_a evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o suffering_n and_o sad_a persecution_n be_v sum_v up_o of_o these_o seven_o year_n last_o pass_v
the_o hollow_a of_o a_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v thou_o in_o the_o apostasy_n clear_v thyself_o when_o thou_o can_v if_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o all_o that_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n than_o we_o have_v thou_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o a_o press_n for_o no_o such_o compel_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a power_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v from_o the_o apostle_n write_n any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o cain_n weapon_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o destroy_v with_o linger_a torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v europe_n or_o some_o part_n adjacent_a be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o kill_v and_o compel_v and_o force_v have_v be_v but_o by_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o thy_o city_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a descend_v to_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o thy_o church_n so_o call_v have_v be_v uphold_v more_o by_o cruelty_n and_o force_n then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o thou_o may_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o persecute_v none_o to_o death_n we_o have_v a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o will_v make_v war_n for_o our_o city_n and_o will_v compel_v to_o our_o worship_n and_o institution_n we_o will_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o high_a power_n and_o we_o will_v frighten_v people_n that_o who_o resist_v this_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o compel_v and_o force_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o he_o will_v call_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o will_v call_v he_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o name_n and_o practice_n first_o thy_o minister_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o call_n not_o such_o their_o practice_n not_o such_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o by_o natural_a part_n tongue_n art_n philosophy_n and_o study_n and_o pack_v up_o old_a author_n together_o to_o make_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o and_o this_o must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n second_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o preach_v free_o not_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o tithe_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o judaisme_n tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n your_o oblation_n obvention_n your_o mortuary_n and_o these_o invent_v and_o introduce_v thing_n to_o maintain_v your_o minister_n by_o three_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v they_o such_o and_o such_o maintenance_n by_o force_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o you_o compel_v and_o force_v and_o have_v make_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o gospel_n chargeable_a to_o the_o earth_n where_o you_o have_v power_n 1_o cor._n 9.18_o four_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v corrupt_v so_o do_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v forever_o john_n 6.56_o but_o you_o that_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o substantial_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n both_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v corrupt_v five_o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o sacrifice_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n say_v paul_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a and_o a_o idol_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n six_o of_o your_o litturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o vain_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v like_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n herein_o you_o be_v like_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o worship_n with_o you_o say_v amen_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v your_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o invent_v and_o a_o imagine_a thing_n as_o to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1.7_o and_o your_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o eight_o of_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 7_o 25_o and_o the_o angel_n reprove_v john_n rev._n 22.8_o 9_o when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63.16_o nineth_o of_o relic_n and_o sacred_a image_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o â—hat_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n leu._n 26.1_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n neither_o rear_v you_o up_o a_o stand_a image_n neither_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o your_o land_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o deut._n 6.22_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v thou_o up_o any_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v ezek._n 6.4_o and_o your_o image_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o rom._n 1.23_o there_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v your_o idolatrous_a image_n worship_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o new-testament_n and_o as_o for_o your_o relic_n worship_n you_o have_v neither_o command_v â—or_a example_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v find_v among_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o your_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o feign_a humility_n and_o your_o wilful_a vow_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o be_v â—ound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o and_o deny_v if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o this_o apostasy_n furthermore_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o plead_v for_o authority_n we_o find_v it_o not_o consonant_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o vestment_n your_o priest_n wear_v at_o certain_a time_n one_o on_o this_o manner_n another_o on_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o church_n officer_n of_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n such_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v primitive_a and_o for_o the_o invent_a holiday_n and_o their_o eve_n for_o fast_v and_o feast_v we_o find_v no_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o such_o
saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n by_o candlelight_n as_o socrates_n say_v lib._n 5._o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o custom_n and_o observation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o find_v two_o that_o do_v retain_v one_o order_n of_o the_o service_n at_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o receive_v not_o into_o communion_n such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o even_o so_o the_o macedonian_n in_o hellespont_n do_v the_o same_o the_o phrygian_n allow_v not_o of_o two_o marriage_n the_o original_a author_n of_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o service_n rite_n and_o custom_n be_v bishop_n which_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o several_a time_n and_o such_o as_o do_v like_a of_o such_o practice_n have_v commend_v they_o to_o posterity_n for_o law_n and_o such_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a contention_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o philosophy_n and_o customary_a practice_n be_v their_o chief_a foundation_n and_o one_o bishop_n exile_v another_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o banish_a one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o sheep_n be_v make_v havoc_n of_o and_o starve_a â—nd_n scatter_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o many_o faction_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o persecution_n cease_v many_o superstitious_a injunction_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n the_o reader_n with_o further_a than_o what_o be_v already_o say_v but_o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o more_o gross_a than_o the_o former_a gregory_n call_v the_o great_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v the_o base_a or_o worst_a and_o of_o all_o that_o câ—me_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o practice_n he_o prove_v a_o lord_n over_o god_n servant_n conscience_n and_o over_o their_o faith_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o ordain_v a_o book_n call_v the_o service_n or_o litany_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n mass-book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o sabinus_n be_v bishop_n who_o continue_v scarce_o two_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n before_o the_o first_o pope_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o palagius_n the_o first_o be_v the_o 69_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 355._o he_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n there_o be_v 65_o bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v 179_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v sabinus_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o that_o year_n than_o gregory_n can_v do_v in_o many_o before_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v this_o frivolous_a and_o reasonless_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v leave_v to_o saint_n peter_n his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o before_o this_o constantinople_n asia_n and_o other_o church_n their_o bishop_n have_v some_o stroke_n and_o divers_a time_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o obtain_v this_o decree_n of_o phocâ—s_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v head_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o phocâ—s_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n so_o phocas_n somewhat_o fear_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v boniface_n favour_n gratify_v he_o and_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a head-bishop_n over_o all_o christian_n church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o phocal_a for_o his_o murder_n be_v just_o reward_v for_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v her_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o giver_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o force_n policy_n and_o cruelty_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n now_o become_v pope_n his_o rise_n be_v not_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n or_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a practice_n suitable_a unto_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v he_o succeed_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peter_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o boniface_n be_v but_o his_o rise_n be_v by_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o have_v command_v over_o a_o great_a party_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o edict_n he_o claim_v authority_n vitilianâ—s_n the_o eleven_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 657._o he_o confirm_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v set_v up_o before_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 817._o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v cardinal_n to_o be_v in_o number_n 70._o adrian_z the_o three_o the_o 47th_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 884._o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n so_o that_o which_o first_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n he_o now_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o manage_v war_n against_o he_o and_o against_o divers_a prince_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a age_n sergius_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o who_o ordain_v bear_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o mary_n thence_o call_v candlemas-day_n celestine_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1143._o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o curse_v or_o anathematise_v any_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o ordinance_n with_o bell_n book_n candle_n innocent_n the_o three_o 1198._o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o the_o people_n clement_n the_o five_o 1350._o be_v the_o first_o that_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n sixtus_n the_o four_o 1471._o bring_v in_o the_o bead_n to_o be_v number_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o authorize_v the_o lady_n psalter_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o set_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n on_o sale_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n which_o thing_n cause_v luther_n in_o germany_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la among_o the_o swisser_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n minister_n and_o afterward_o question_v many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n burn_v luther_n write_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o luther_n burn_v the_o pope_n canon-law_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o very_a anti-christ_n the_o inquisition_n begin_v first_o in_o spain_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n there_o to_o terrify_v the_o moor_n who_o have_v inhabit_v spain_n for_o 760_o year_n and_o so_o long_a spain_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o moâ—rs_n in_o africa_n until_o the_o year_n 1492._o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o inquisition_n begin_v against_o the_o moor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a at_o first_o as_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v now_o account_v the_o great_a violence_n and_o torture_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o severe_a kind_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o earth_n
he_o will_v abandon_v and_o leave_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o siâ—k_n of_o mischief_n and_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n of_o better_a fame_n and_o this_o be_v the_o legate_n testimony_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n beside_o many_o of_o her_o own_o member_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o do_v manifest_a what_o action_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o show_v how_o many_o subside_n and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_o pay_v they_o complain_v also_o how_o he_o send_v italian_n and_o foreigner_n to_o possess_v theâ—â—_n church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o peoples_n soulâ—_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n as_o they_o say_v and_o how_o the_o italian_n receive_v threescore_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n beside_o other_o vail_n and_o excise_n â—heâ—_n do_v reap_v more_o rent_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subside_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o year_n to_o year_n pope_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v lâ—rge_a to_o enumerate_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n the_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n since_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o this_o false_a church_n have_v stir_v up_o 〈…〉_z another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o what_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o all_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o false_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v reward_v double_a and_o dry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d water_n under_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o make_v her_o seat_n desolate_a and_o throw_v down_o her_o pride_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v in_o part_n depart_v from_o she_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o come_v out_o of_o her_o city_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o she_o but_o oh_o abundance_n of_o darkness_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o hold_v up_o thing_n yet_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o she_o insomuch_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n petavius_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o england_n and_o doctrine_n be_v calvinism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n now_o protestant_n look_v to_o your_o easter-reckoning_n you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o vicar_n and_o parson_n receive_v his_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o this_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a institution_n among_o you_o and_o so_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—s_v their_o example_n come_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o the_o harlot_n have_v invent_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o shoe-latchet_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v make_v abraham_n riâ—h_v so_o let_v they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n not_o keep_v a_o shoe-latchet_n nor_o one_o lap_n of_o the_o whore_n garment_n nor_o any_o piece_n of_o her_o ornament_n that_o she_o may_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o that_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n so_o purge_v out_o horn_n and_o hooff_o and_o all_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o lawgiver_n who_o institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o ordinance_n heavenly_a which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clean_o and_o pure_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o let_v the_o old_a romish_a 〈…〉_z foolish_a ceremony_n about_o worship_n alone_o many_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathen_a and_o judge_v not_o any_o for_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v none_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o for_o whoso_o do_v will_v manife_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o stand_v yet_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n as_o set_v discourse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o call_v homily_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a w._n h._n show_v the_o grâ—â—nd_n â—here_o â—re_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z some_o complain_v that_o their_o church_n and_o university_n be_v 〈…〉_z error_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o able_a pastor_n four_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a order_n in_o the_o yâ—ar_n only_o and_o certain_a homily_n be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o confirm_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o curate_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a pay_n as_o five_o mark_n or_o twenty_o noble_a a_o year_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v many_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o i_o desire_v we_o have_v no_o more_o lest_o more_o ignorance_n abound_v and_o these_o homily_n be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n or_o nicen_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n all_o which_o while_n people_n have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v further_a and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n chap._n xv._n something_n concer_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o iâ—_n have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v all_o which_o of_o the_o several_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o some_o
to_o receive_v they_o although_o they_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o such_o teacher_n have_v press_v such_o people_n to_o obedience_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o necessity_n because_o the_o aforesaid_a scripture_n do_v command_v subjection_n to_o all_o ruler_n and_o thus_o have_v babylon_n rear_v up_o her_o city_n and_o get_v merchant_n to_o put_v off_o her_o merchandise_n and_o so_o have_v cheat_v both_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o hate_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o now_o these_o scripture_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a which_o be_v only_o civil_a and_o concern_v thing_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v for_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a government_n of_o a_o state_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o relate_v to_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o respect_v thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n my_o reason_n be_v weighty_a for_o in_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n write_v whether_o peter_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o heathen_n as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilatâ—_n augustus_n caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n and_o nero_n who_o be_v heathen_a emperor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o idolator_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v power_n over_o rome_n and_o 〈…〉_z jerusalem_n and_o judea_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o peter_z 〈◊〉_d cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n who_o be_v all_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n doubtless_o they_o enjoin_v not_o submission_n unto_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v be_v join_v unto_o idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v transgressor_n themselves_o when_o they_o teach_v bold_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o every_o city_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o ruler_n in_o most_o place_n oppose_v and_o put_v peter_n and_o john_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v again_o and_o disobey_v their_o command_n and_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o so_o that_o no_o king_n ruler_n nor_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o imprison_v or_o force_n or_o prescribe_v any_o law_n or_o worship_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n yet_o then_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o may_v enjoin_v and_o give_v command_n concern_v worship_n and_o compel_v and_o punish_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o answ._n as_o a_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o priority_n but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o growth_n of_o truth_n not_o above_o other_o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v beget_v many_o into_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a may_v have_v claim_v obedience_n to_o their_o command_n much_o more_o than_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n nor_o do_v they_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o god_n witness_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o hear_v and_o furthermore_o say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o say_v if_o â—ny_n shall_v be_v contrary_a mind_a god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o wait_v in_o the_o patience_n to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n prosper_v and_o be_v content_a and_o so_o force_v and_o compel_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a law_n be_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o their_o temporal_a law_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o about_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o call_a christian_n that_o do_v so_o till_o pelagius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v boniface_n the_o three_o this_o power_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n universal_a over_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v temporal_a law_n to_o punish_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o pelagius_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n about_o 555._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o let_v all_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o apostasy_n follow_v not_o her_o example_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o concern_v his_o worship_n for_o to_o he_o must_v every_o onâ—_n give_v a_o account_n in_o his_o own_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v from_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o flee_v another_o objection_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o power_n will_v you_o allow_v to_o magistrate_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o far_o have_v they_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o punish_v evil-doer_n and_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n rule_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n there_o be_v a_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n measure_v equal_a justice_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n witness_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o temporal_a head_n over_o the_o temporal_a body_n and_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v his_o church_n now_o the_o law_n be_v against_o the_o lawless_a be_v against_o liar_n stealer_n swearer_n cursed-speaker_n murderer_n man-slayer_n man-stealer_n violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destroy_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o temporal_a fact_n provide_v that_o every_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a of_o the_o transgression_n and_o go_v not_o beyond_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v against_o that_o which_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n quarrel_v &_o fight_v and_o keep_v the_o unruly_a from_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n in_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o honest_a upright_a and_o quiet_a &_o meek_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v keep_v the_o nation_n at_o peace_n and_o here_o governor_n and_o ruler_n come_v to_o be_v bless_v when_o the_o prince_n thereof_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o people_n live_v under_o they_o a_o holy_a godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n but_o when_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v count_v as_o a_o crime_n and_o wickedness_n and_o violence_n and_o inquity_n set_v up_o that_o naion_n be_v near_o a_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ruler_n king_n and_o people_n many_o fruitful_a land_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v barren_a and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o well-being_n &_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o all_o people_n therein_o all_o people_n ought_v to_o render_v obedience_n unto_o such_o command_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o all_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o just_a command_n to_o yield_v obedience_n not_o for_o wrath_n
form_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n they_o be_v as_o much_o idiot_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v by_o and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v your_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o holy_a as_o for_o variety_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n it_o delight_v the_o carnal_a mind_n indeed_o but_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o it_o as_o david_n and_o christ_n pray_v whether_o seven_o time_n five_o time_n or_o three_o time_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v in_o be_v not_o various_a but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o various_a by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o your_o form_a charm_n babble_n upon_o your_o bead_n god_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o but_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o his_o nostril_n all_o day_n and_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o doctrine_n call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v about_o meat_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o eat_v at_o all_o time_n the_o author_n confess_v they_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o aâ—_n certain_a time_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v the_o apple_n which_o eve_n and_o adam_n eat_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v prohibit_v so_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o ill_a but_o to_o eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o superior_n mind_n and_o order_n this_o be_v evil._n the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v but_o leave_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o superior_a because_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a passage_n which_o they_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o peter_n testify_v in_o hâ—s_n second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o some_o â—nderstands_v it_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v judge_v whether_o people_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o read_v they_o answ._n and_o why_o be_v meat_n forbid_a aâ—_n certain_a â—imes_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o time_n and_o season_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o all_o holy_a unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v i_o say_v who_o do_v forbid_v they_o or_o when_o be_v they_o forbid_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o dâ—y_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n teach_v that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—n_o at_o the_o belly_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o paul_n say_v what_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o shambles_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o no_o question_n make_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o to_o the_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o who_o have_v limit_v such_o meat_n for_o such_o day_n and_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n no_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v go_v on_o in_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o he_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o here_o be_v your_o argument_n that_o must_v bring_v you_o off_o because_o you_o forbid_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o any_o time_n see_v time_n and_o thing_n be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v hold_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o dog-day_n and_o of_o your_o lent_n which_o have_v be_v patch_v up_o week_n by_o week_n by_o divers_a pope_n and_o of_o your_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n fast_o so_o by_o this_o account_n of_o you_o half_a of_o the_o year_n be_v either_o unholy_a or_o else_o some_o meat_n be_v unholy_a for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v few_o but_o see_v your_o blindness_n that_o in_o this_o much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v but_o only_o thus_o that_o which_o may_v lawful_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o particular_a than_o it_o become_v evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o any_o to_o make_v injunction_n and_o prohibition_n contrary_a to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v anti-christ_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n which_o your_o church_n command_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o you_o bring_v yoke_n upon_o the_o true_a disciple_n neck_n which_o they_o that_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n can_v stoop_v unto_o neither_o join_v with_o for_o whosoever_o do_v go_v into_o bondage_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o he_o justify_v what_o superior_a can_v condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v superior_n which_o reckon_v themselves_o as_o so_o see_v every_o man_n stand_v clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o transgress_v not_o against_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o offend_v any_o superior_n who_o lie_v any_o injunction_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n neither_o to_o break_v his_o command_n 2_o dly_z it_o seem_v all_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v monopolise_v by_o mystery-babylon_n in_o which_o rome_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o patent_n and_o pardon_n sell_v for_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o authority_n and_o licence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o reâ—ds_v scripture_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n testify_v and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v count_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o â—t_a thessalonica_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ignoble_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o patent_n or_o licence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v because_o there_o be_v hard_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v when_o the_o people_n have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n complain_v they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o for_o want_n of_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o the_o author_n say_v ignorant_a man_n what_o be_v peter_n such_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n a_o poor_a boat-man_n of_o fisherman_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v illiterate_a in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o behold_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o they_o be_v illiterate_a man_n and_o see_v their_o boldness_n and_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v it_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o then_o he_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v illiterate_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n that_o they_o want_v as_o this_o author_n want_v who_o be_v untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v hard_a say_n because_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a learning_n as_o this_o author_n who_o will_v sell_v licence_n and_o pardon_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o a_o story_n
in_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n witness_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o about_o your_o lent_n your_o fast_n feast_n and_o invent_v holiday_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o you_o have_v bring_v those_o thing_n in_o as_o apostolical_a and_o excommuicate_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v though_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o rome_n euâ—eb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o at_o which_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 23._o so_o in_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v neither_o to_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v in_o heâ—_n practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v far_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o glory_n â—f_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v publish_v by_o p._n h._n and_o whereas_o the_o author_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o general_n council_n she_o be_v ever_o condemn_v or_o which_o of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o she_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n she_o be_v otherwise_o approve_v answ._n because_o the_o author_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o return_v this_o short_a answer_n which_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o author_n may_v be_v amplify_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o year_n 287._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v which_o your_o church_n have_v teach_v can_v not_o err_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o cartage_n decree_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o france_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o these_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o rome_n visible_a universal_a church_n and_o this_o be_v against_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o unity_n again_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar_n augustâ—_n accurse_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o ready_a to_o carry_v abroad_o to_o sick_a people_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v generate_v by_o natural_a generation_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o council_n of_o armenium_n decree_v for_o the_o armenian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o of_o they_o as_o unadvised_a viz._n the_o whole_a council_n so_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o which_o some_o have_v decree_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n other_o council_n have_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n though_o call_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v condemn_v that_o which_o some_o council_n do_v allow_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n in_o large_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v in_o short_a leo_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n make_v void_a and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabian_a christ_n vicar_n so_o call_v command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n another_o vicar_n so_o call_v his_o write_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a do_v say_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o such_o that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n so_o here_o one_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confound_v another_o the_o nicene_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v and_o the_o than_o pope_n say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n calendr_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o julius_n do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pissan_n council_n the_o basil-council_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran-council_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o basil-council_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v claim_v to_o visibility_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o one_o as_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a and_o be_v as_o unsuitable_a as_o snow_n be_v in_o summer_n or_o rain_n in_o harvest_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v boniface_n the_o eight_o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o this_o author_n and_o pope_n paschal_n thus_o say_v that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o word_n more_o of_o synod_n and_o i_o have_v do_v bernardus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pollute_v with_o many_o superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v biter_n of_o the_o sheep_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherd_n sometime_o say_v he_o i_o have_v admire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o now_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o upright_a disciple_n can_v be_v find_v apop_n chr._n lib._n 13._o p._n 260._o gregorius_n theologus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v determine_v never_o to_o come_v more_o at_o council_n or_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o there_o come_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o contention_n and_o ambitiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o measure_n say_v he_o anno_fw-la 300._o d._n paraeus_n say_v often_o have_v the_o truth_n suffer_v wrong_a in_o synod_n because_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n so_o that_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n iren._n pag._n 57_o again_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n vide_fw-la inst._n clav_v 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o and_o some_o synod_n have_v say_v thaâ—_n remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n anno_fw-la 1616._o so_o the_o author_n say_v who_o company_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v and_o from_o who_o do_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v count_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a i_o say_v she_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o she_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v as_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 193â—_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v say_v the_o author_n not_o only_o one_o i_o say_v but_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o preach_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n
be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o who_o labour_n shall_v receive_v necessary_a supply_n by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v without_o force_v and_o further_o say_v though_o paul_n himself_o have_v power_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o offence_n but_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n with_o he_o also_o agree_v origen_n say_v he_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o those_o who_o be_v priest_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o quick_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o say_v he_o who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n levit._n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_v thereunto_o to_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o country_n and_o house_n in_o the_o city_n what_o do_v i_o say_v possession_n or_o house_n no_o not_o to_o multiply_v coat_n or_o money_n if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a jerome_n also_o write_v to_o nepotianus_n a_o clergyman_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o transform_v our_o spiritual_a warfare_n into_o a_o carnal_a one_o nor_o imagine_v yourself_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o army_n get_v spoil_n nor_o seek_v after_o no_o more_o than_o when_o you_o come_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o their_o lot_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o neither_o in_o any_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n be_v there_o any_o constitution_n make_v for_o the_o right_n of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n till_o the_o year_n 586._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o mascon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lion_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o council_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n canthrom_n kingdom_n only_o some_o provincial_a council_n and_o secular_a constitution_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n which_o suppose_v ten_o to_o be_v due_a but_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o diverse_o now_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o now_o to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o quantity_n be_v only_o arbitrary_a but_o judge_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v necessary_a neither_o till_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v there_o any_o general_a law_n that_o remain_v in_o public_a that_o be_v of_o credit_n ordain_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o any_o law_n that_o mention_n tithe_n and_o further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a national_a and_o provincial_a council_n hold_v which_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v due_a as_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o commandment_n or_o name_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n and_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o bishop_n do_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v yet_o till_o the_o nine_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1119._o mention_n tithe_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o special_a consecration_n for_o at_o that_o time_n people_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a do_v dispose_v they_o to_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v who_o keep_v open_a hospitality_n then_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o widow_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o cassian_n the_o hermit_n but_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o 1180._o see_v much_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a to_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o restrain_v people_n freedom_n and_o indeed_o much_o wickedness_n self-love_n and_o covetousness_n be_v creep_v into_o those_o house_n or_o monastery_n by_o this_o time_n as_o history_n do_v relate_v about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o general_a council_n as_o yet_o find_v that_o do_v command_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o express_o suppose_v they_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a right_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a and_o powerful_a selden_n for_o about_o this_o time_n every_o man_n may_v have_v give_v his_o tithe_n to_o what_o church_n he_o will_v and_o people_n have_v more_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a rather_o than_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o complaint_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o preach_v on_o zacheus_n charity_n say_v dedit_fw-la propium_fw-la &_o redit_fw-la alienum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cry_v out_o heavy_o against_o those_o that_o give_v their_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o heinous_a offender_n yet_o about_o this_o time_n no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o increase_n but_o whatsoever_o do_v arise_v in_o profit_n whether_o by_o trade_n merchandise_n or_o husbandry_n the_o ten_o be_v require_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o when_o pope_n innocent_n have_v command_v so_o then_o no_o scruple_n be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o another_o take_v it_o with_o too_o much_o credulity_n neither_o till_o this_o time_n be_v epistle_n send_v from_o rome_n so_o frequent_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o two_o former_a council_n against_o tâ—at_n challenge_v right_a of_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o laity_n have_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o bestow_v or_o retain_v they_o to_o who_o they_o will_v in_o most_o place_n till_o the_o year_n 1200._o about_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o land_n occupier_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o matera_fw-la complain_v to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o in_o his_o diocese_n they_o viz._n the_o laity_n divide_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrary_o give_v part_n to_o the_o church_n part_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o part_n to_o their_o kindred_n likewise_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o in_o controversy_n whether_o that_o parish_n have_v any_o due_a to_o tithe_n or_o no_o that_o we_o see_v particular_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o valentia_n 1320._o which_o be_v that_o every_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o live_v he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o what_o parish_n he_o will_v and_o to_o that_o only_o give_v his_o tithe_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n viz._n by_o what_o immediate_a law_n that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la other_o jus_o naturale_fw-la other_o divinum_fw-la morale_fw-la the_o canonist_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o provincial_a council_n father_n and_o pope_n beforementioned_a 7._o general_o deliver_v that_o predial_a and_o mix_v tithe_n be_v due_a to_o be_v pay_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o they_o usual_o cite_v the_o levitical_a precept_n to_o justify_v it_o for_o they_o take_v this_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o common_a right_n who_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a maintain_v as_o they_o reason_n may_v as_o a_o supreme_a steward_n of_o clergy_n maintenance_n dispose_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o to_o where_o he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n but_o for_o personal_a tithe_n significavit_fw-la they_o yet_o agree_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la although_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o divers_a of_o they_o follow_v he_o the_o best_a authority_n they_o bring_v for_o personal_a tithe_n be_v that_o of_o deut._n 12._o where_o tithe_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o your_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a ground_n among_o they_o that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o will_v hold_v up_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o second_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n only_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n but_o some_o canonist_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a note_n that_o agree_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o ten_o to_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o that_o no_o more_o jus_o naturale_fw-la 17._o or_o divinum_fw-la
morale_n be_v in_o it_o then_o what_o command_v a_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o best_a bottom_n they_o have_v be_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o many_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n be_v at_o great_a contest_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v various_a as_o the_o former_a the_o divine_n about_o this_o time_n have_v have_v several_a determination_n and_o doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n some_o have_v hold_v it_o that_o the_o ten_o consider_v quoad_fw-la quotam_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v part_v devote_v from_o that_o number_n be_v only_o due_a by_o law_n positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o levitical_a commandment_n of_o tithe_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n other_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n order_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o not_o in_o that_o regard_n per_fw-la vim_o obligativam_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o continue_a force_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o this_o part_n but_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a schoolman_n hale_n and_o aquinas_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v mere_a alm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o parochial_a right_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o the_o owner_n will_v especial_o if_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o well_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o this_o be_v both_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o their_o preach_v and_o also_o other_o opposite_o enough_o to_o they_o in_o doctrine_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n great_a store_n of_o schoolmen_n write_n make_v it_o a_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o due_a as_o alm_n or_o due_a of_o charity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o judicial_a law_n but_o to_o be_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o according_o to_o such_o as_o take_v any_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v the_o mendicant_n likewise_o about_o 800._o 900._o and_o a_o 1000_o and_o after_o that_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n council_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a whenas_o also_o the_o council_n at_o nantz_n declare_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o commend_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o when_o the_o religion_n be_v only_o make_v a_o cloâ—k_n for_o covetousness_n and_o they_o seek_v their_o gain_n and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a thenceforth_o for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n where_o they_o will_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o mother-church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o though_o the_o people_n who_o then_o general_o be_v papist_n and_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n do_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o yet_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o papists_n council_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n that_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o which_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v direct_o constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o still_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o due_a by_o some_o former_a right_n etc._n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 156â—_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a council_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o have_v no_o nâ—w_a authority_n for_o their_o great_a decree_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n have_v thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n three_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o their_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n till_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o papal_a domination_n and_o have_v give_v some_o true_a understanding_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o something_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o concern_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o or_o against_o this_o particular_a concern_v tithe_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n 1.26_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n and_o with_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o offering_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a service_n and_o build_v some_o house_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n exercise_v their_o shriving_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v make_v up_o a_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o place_n the_o bounty_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v general_o to_o make_v four_o part_n viz._n for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admonish_v he_o in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v use_v the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman_a doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n evade_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o those_o call_v religious_a house_n then_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v testify_v in_o this_o nation_n they_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o wonderful_o besot_v be_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v against_o such_o excessive_a gift_n a_o far_o greâ—ter_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o how_o long_o this_o community_n among_o the_o clergy_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o free_a offer_n full_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v
whole_a family_n extirpate_v o_o great_a oppression_n that_o again_o make_v we_o double_o complain_v our_o heavy_a burden_n fetch_v groan_n this_o cruel_a tything_n forceâ—h_v mâ—ans_n and_o wrongful_o they_o have_v pretence_n of_o scripture_n make_v for_o their_o defence_n from_o levi's_fw-la tribe_n they_o will_v possess_v tithe_n to_o they_o be_v by_o success_n and_o thus_o the_o gospel_n day_n in_o vain_a to_o get_v their_o prey_n they_o will_v disdain_v but_o god_n worship_n that_o shall_v stand_v when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n for_o what_o be_v do_v against_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o in_o a_o hour_n the_o world_n shall_v destroy_v be_v who_o live_v not_o long_o may_v come_v to_o see_v god_n will_v â—ry_v as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o send_v deliverance_n to_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v sore_o the_o wicked_a grieve_v therefore_o let_v wicked_a man_n repent_v that_o unto_o hell_n they_o be_v not_o send_v and_o if_o they_o subject_a be_v to_o god_n they_o may_v escape_v his_o heavy_a rod_n the_o time_n come_v on_o and_o haste_v apace_o wherein_o great_a babylon_n god_n will_v raze_v out_o of_o her_o power_n and_o may_v so_o great_a that_o she_o will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o her_o seat_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v who_o due_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a him_z may_v bless_v babylon_n merchant_n with_o their_o pay_n in_o god_n time_n he_o will_v turn_v away_o for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v their_o fâ—e_n which_o be_v cauâ—e_a to_o bring_v their_o woe_n for_o they_o shall_v cry_v woe_n and_o alas_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v redress_n as_o in_o one_o hour_n shall_v judgement_n come_v with_o violence_n perpetual_a doom_n of_o death_n and_o famine_n shall_v she_o taste_v her_o stately_a building_n all_o lay_v waste_n the_o day_n of_o howl_v shall_v betake_v and_o she_o throw_v down_o into_o the_o lake_n thâ—s_n dreadful_o her_o double_a cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o sorrow_n she_o will_v drink_v up_o for_o why_o the_o lord_n decree_n shall_v stand_v his_o purpose_n now_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o what_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v come_v babel_n merchant_n they_o shall_v mourn_v they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v right_a sore_n their_o merchandise_n will_v sell_v no_o more_o after_o that_o which_o they_o do_v luâ—t_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v as_o just_o read_v your_o sentence_n babel_n train_n judgement_n come_v with_o may_v and_o main_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o fury_n great_a peter_v from_o his_o judgment-seat_n from_o his_o presence_n yea_o from_o he_o will_v your_o cup_n be_v 〈…〉_z king_n will_v mourn_v and_o cry_v alas_o when_o they_o theâ—e_n thing_n see_v come_v to_o pasâ—_n for_o through_o christ_n power_n and_o renown_n down_o go_v babel_n she_o go_v down_o j._n r._n as_o one_o soresee_v the_o day_n of_o terror_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o babel_n make_v this_o invitation_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n o_o return_n make_v haste_n her_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v her_o day_n of_o howl_v hasten_v on_o apace_o she_o have_v nigh_o live_v her_o time_n and_o run_v her_o race_n return_v return_n lest_o that_o her_o plague_n you_o taste_v for_o desolate_a must_v she_o her_o building_n waste_v her_o fiery_a burn_a smoke_n â—_o nigh_o at_o hand_n for_o fear_n of_o torment_n king_n at_o distance_n stand_v the_o voice_n of_o mourn_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v babylon_n merchant_n cry_v alas_o alas_o this_o city_n great_a be_v now_o coâ—â—ed_v ruinate_v and_o all_o her_o stately_a building_n desolate_a thuâ—_n babylon_n the_o great_a be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o never_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v then_o shall_v the_o glorious_a day_n and_o then_o the_o voice_n as_o if_o of_o mighty_a thundering_n saint_n rejoice_v and_o they_o their_o song_n of_o halelujah_o sing_v their_o praise_n honour_n glory_n to_o their_o king_n their_o joy_n and_o splendour_n now_o the_o saint_n do_v say_v the_o lamb_n be_v come_v this_o be_v our_o nuptial_a day_n o_o glorious_a sunshine_n king_n of_o saint_n we_o will_v praise_v and_o in_o thy_o powerful_a wonder_n we_o amaze_v with_o admirable_a joy_n our_o soul_n to_o thou_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n sing_v o_o praise_v be_v thou_o holy_a holy_a glorious_a righteous_a god_n who_o babylon_n have_v shake_v by_o thy_o rod_n and_o give_v thy_o saint_n the_o song_n of_o joy_n to_o sing_v praise_v to_o their_o god_n praise_v to_o their_o gracious_a king_n the_o saint_n in_o righteousness_n thou_o will_v array_v with_o fine_a adorn_v thou_o to_o praise_v always_o and_o in_o thy_o glorious_a habitation_n rest_n for_o evermore_o with_o joy_n their_o soul_n be_v blessed_v rejoice_v rejoice_v you_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o sion_n king_n give_v praise_n eternal_o the_o wondrous_a joy_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o admiration_n which_o to_o you_o belong_v the_o double_a halelujah_o be_v your_o song_n when_o babel_n just_a reward_n that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o great_a millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o double_v her_o cup_n her_o torment_n eke_o renew_v for_o insomuch_o as_o she_o the_o saint_n blood_n shed_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n shall_v she_o be_v judge_v sit_v down_o you_o sufferer_n in_o the_o patience-seat_n and_o willing_o content_a though_o it_o be_v great_a your_o measure_n be_v hard_a in_o this_o your_o suffer_a day_n but_o your_o reward_n shall_v come_v with_o double_a pay_n resign_v yourselves_o and_o willing_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o expectance_n of_o the_o glorious_a crown_n for_o why_o your_o portion_n glorious_a shall_v be_v a_o great_a reward_n be_v sure_a you_o shall_v it_o see_v fret_v not_o yourselves_o because_o of_o wicked_a man_n your_o day_n will_v joyous_a be_v even_o so_o amen_n e._n g._n the_o great_a complaint_n and_o outcry_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sufferer_n of_o zion_n o_o ruler_n of_o england_n and_o teacher_n and_o people_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o will_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a slumber_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o you_o and_o consider_v a_o little_a you_o do_v all_o look_v upon_o in_o this_o age_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o worship_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o consistant_fw-la with_o the_o worship_n which_o you_o own_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o talk_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o general_n while_o that_o you_o be_v uphold_v it_o in_o many_o particular_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o worship_n do_v answer_v your_o profession_n or_o will_v preserve_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v see_v that_o though_o you_o have_v break_v off_o from_o they_o in_o some_o circumstantial_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n for_o that_o very_o main_a basis_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v absolute_o covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o to_o speak_v plain_a tithe_n offering_n oblation_n mortuary_n peter-pence_n and_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la be_v claim_v and_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v due_a as_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n high_a priest_n with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o that_o crew_n even_o from_o the_o very_a bishop_n to_o the_o quirister-boy_n and_o yet_o in_o point_n of_o wage_n and_o pay_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n which_o constitute_v by_o authority_n from_o râ—me_n stand_v as_o evangelical_n or_o jure_v divinâ—_n unto_o this_o day_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v which_o be_v not_o only_o disconsonant_a to_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o offering_n be_v due_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o then_o the_o husband_n man_n poor_a fatherless_a widow_n and_o orphan_n may_v all_o eat_v together_o of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v according_a to_o the_o command_n but_o now_o they_o which_o pretend_v another_o ministry_n and_o lay_v little_a claim_n to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o have_v also_o possession_n of_o land_n among_o their_o brethren_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o these_o go_v with_o tithe_n offering_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n never_o claim_v by_o the_o levite_n but_o claim_v by_o popish_a constitution_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o reform_a priest_n so_o term_v lie_v claim_v unto_o and_o must_v have_v and_o will_v have_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v ring_v with_o their_o noise_n common_a plea_n exchequer_n capiter_n court_n assize_n and_o session_n sheriff_n gaoler_n bailiff_n and_o every_o common_a catchpole_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o all_o too_o
good_n and_o mind_v not_o only_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n heed_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o that_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v but_o they_o that_o press_v forward_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hardship_n heed_v not_o they_o thâ—t_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n upright_o to_o god_n and_o retain_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o friend_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o afford_v their_o presence_n in_o your_o assembly_n but_o escape_n suffer_v and_o deny_v the_o cross_n and_o neglect_v their_o present_a duty_n for_o that_o be_v deceit_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v deceive_v they_o put_v not_o off_o till_o to_o morrow_n defer_v not_o the_o time_n till_o you_o can_v see_v some_o more_o ease_n and_o some_o great_a calm_a beware_v of_o that_o for_o then_o coldness_n fearfulness_n and_o slavishness_n will_v enter_v in_o and_o you_o will_v lose_v your_o strength_n moreover_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o do_v not_o finish_v such_o will_v be_v reckon_v foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o finish_v and_o all_o will_v mock_v they_o and_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v or_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v glory_v over_o you_o again_o when_o any_o suffer_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o bond_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n seek_v not_o to_o get_v out_o by_o any_o indirect_a mean_n neither_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o thy_o adversary_n who_o will_v sell_v both_o thou_o and_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o money_n that_o encourage_v deceit_n and_o that_o spirit_n will_v buy_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v weary_a give_v no_o place_n to_o that_o be_v content_a every_o one_o with_o your_o present_a condition_n till_o god_n arise_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o make_v our_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n appear_v as_o noon_n day_n and_o make_v his_o adversary_n his_o footstool_a which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v and_o make_v all_o know_v the_o most_o high_a aught_o to_o rule_v and_o will_v rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o neither_o suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o none_o that_o go_v about_o under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o persuade_v or_o counsel_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n neither_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o will_v betray_v you_o of_o your_o peace_n heed_v not_o the_o frown_n of_o corrupt_a man_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o who_o mind_n their_o own_o belly_n pleasure_n ease_n profit_n and_o earthly_a thing_n let_v not_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n either_o to_o land_n wife_n or_o child_n blind_a your_o eye_n but_o love_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o though_o not_o stand_v loose_a from_o all_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o all_o entanglement_n and_o cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n who_o care_v for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n in_o earth_n give_v no_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n to_o any_o that_o will_v turn_v your_o heart_n aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n leave_v their_o love_n betray_v you_o give_v up_o all_o you_o have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n and_o your_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v you_o and_o pour_v forth_o and_o continue_v his_o blessing_n among_o you_o never_o heed_v the_o threat_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o mind_n their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n who_o shut_v you_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o hale_v you_o before_o judgment-seat_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o false_o accuse_v you_o and_o condemn_v you_o when_o god_n justify_v you_o the_o moth_n shall_v eâ—t_v they_o up_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o withstand_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o as_o snail_n and_o as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o as_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n and_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n and_o wound_v the_o hoary_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v wicked_o who_o touch_v god_n anoint_a and_o do_v harm_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v his_o child_n sure_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o they_o who_o have_v requite_v the_o lord_n thus_o as_o to_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o faithless_a merciless_a perfidious_a people_n as_o this_o and_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o reproof_n and_o will_v clock_n over_o all_o mischief_n with_o the_o name_n of_o pure_a law_n and_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o yet_o persecute_v and_o gainsay_v the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v join_v together_o and_o flatter_v one_o another_o and_o join_v their_o strength_n together_o against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o kill_v his_o subject_n and_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n &_o turn_v judgement_n into_o gall_n hemlock_n and_o wormwood_n and_o instead_o of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a add_v to_o their_o burden_n friend_n dwell_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o rage_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v banish_v from_o god_n presence_n neither_o shall_v they_o fulfil_v their_o determination_n or_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v among_o we_o for_o prince_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o its_o ransom_n and_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o its_o prosperity_n the_o god_n of_o power_n strengthen_v you_o all_o that_o you_o may_v quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n of_o god_n like_a child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o inheritance_n be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o power_n be_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o my_o true_a love_n unto_o you_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o partake_v with_o all_o the_o suffer_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o bond_n and_o shall_v and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o all_o your_o comfort_n and_o joy_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v upon_o all_o your_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o blossom_n as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o yield_v your_o fruit_n as_o the_o figtree_n that_o cast_v not_o his_o fruit_n the_o lord_n take_v our_o part_n let_v none_o doubt_v of_o that_o and_o plead_v our_o cause_n let_v all_o consider_v that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o this_o and_o time_n shall_v manifest_v it_o therefore_o be_v of_o believe_a heart_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o never_o be_v confound_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a but_o be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n compass_v you_o about_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o forevermore_o friend_n faith_n be_v seal_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o love_n in_o my_o reins_o and_o gladness_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o peace_n in_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v hinder_v my_o rejoice_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o lord_n servant_n and_o you_o in_o all_o true_a unfeigned_a pure_a love_n f._n h._n the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v and_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n her_o rule_n foundation_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v return_v in_o answer_n to_o captain_n robert_n everad_n his_o book_n titule_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n wherein_o his_o main_a reason_n ground_n and_o allegation_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n be_v examine_v and_o discourse_v with_o wherein_o the_o faith_n once_o
will_v 〈◊〉_d it_o up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o tie_v it_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o sect_n or_o opinion_n and_o the_o â—_z thereof_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v only_o among_o they_o and_o must_v be_v convey_v from_o they_o to_o other_o people_n before_o they_o have_v it_o and_o the_o direction_n and_o guide_n of_o every_o man_n must_v be_v seek_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o into_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o error_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o though_o his_o people_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n &_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o their_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o from_o this_o quicken_n enlighten_v enlve_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n receive_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o propagate_v righteousness_n and_o to_o judge_v deceit_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherever_o it_o appear_v and_o in_o this_o their_o ability_n stand_v for_o they_o be_v make_v able_a and_o fit_a minister_n by_o it_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n nor_o of_o man_n tradition_n nor_o of_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v since_o and_o shuffle_v in_o among_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n fit_a whereby_o they_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o which_o they_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesâ—â—_n christ_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n which_o do_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n and_o more_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o all_o the_o action_n word_n and_o work_v of_o all_o man_n be_v weigh_v try_v measure_a and_o judge_v and_o objection_n answer_v and_o be_v the_o alone_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o answerer_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o give_v only_o true_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o r._n e._n may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ever_o publish_v such_o a_o thing_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a director_n teacher_n and_o judge_n but_o call_v it_o a_o private_a spirit_n opinion_n humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o blind_v who_o wait_v for_o its_o appearance_n only_o to_o trust_v to_o man_n who_o plead_v antiquity_n and_o power_n without_o verity_n and_o further_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o the_o page_n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n turk_n pagan_a or_o christian_n but_o he_o may_v put_v on_o confidence_n enough_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z this_o and_o yet_o teach_v contradiction_n and_o further_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n among_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o satisfy_v another_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o many_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o bedlam_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v confident_a and_o impudent_a enough_o but_o confidence_n without_o ground_n and_o impudent_a prove_v but_o little_a and_o he_o thâ—t_a â—â—ith_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v out_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fruit_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n neither_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v soon_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o such_o be_v like_a to_o teach_v contradiction_n but_o all_o such_o be_v deny_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n a_o bless_a effect_n among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v witness_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o at_o difference_n but_o at_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a estate_n which_o all_o pretender_n be_v in_o and_o as_o for_o contradiction_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o many_o where_o else_o they_o who_o be_v but_o please_v and_o have_v leisure_n to_o view_v over_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n since_o he_o be_v elevate_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o that_o heathen_a 〈…〉_z emperor_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n maâ—ritius_n to_o obtain_v 〈…〉_z do_v gratify_v the_o pope_n so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cry_v up_o as_o emperor_n as_o thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o prove_v a_o better_a pleâ—_n for_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v his_o decree_n then_o that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n shall_v find_v such_o set_n of_o and_o throw_v down_o and_o such_o decree_a and_o such_o disannul_n as_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n as_o robert_n everard_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v his_o catholic_n church_n from_o contradiction_n although_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o charge_v othery_a though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o let_v he_o not_o boast_v till_o he_o haâ—h_v put_v off_o his_o armour_n and_o it_o be_v thâ—t_o mad_a bedlam_n spirit_n of_o thou_o that_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o can_v satisfy_v another_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o yes_o there_o be_v thousand_o satisfy_v in_o one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o another_o which_o shall_v testify_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o their_o work_n and_o fruit_n shall_v and_o do_v manifest_a unto_o other_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o must_v first_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o if_o ever_o thou_o look_v for_o it_o there_o and_o not_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o other_o belief_n as_o thou_o dâ—st_v upon_o thy_o catholic_n church_n before_o thou_o can_v know_v it_o in_o another_o and_o first_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o and_o judge_v by_o it_o for_o thy_o ill_a deed_n and_o ill_a thought_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o timeâ—_n serve_v and_o flattery_n and_o men-pleasing_a before_o thou_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o other_o righteousness_n and_o also_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n before_o thou_o can_v believe_v other_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a abroad_o in_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v about_o word_n name_n and_o empty_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o life_n that_o thy_o mind_n be_v all_o over_o grow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n scrawl_v and_o scratch_v and_o entangle_v thyself_o and_o other_o so_o that_o that_o which_o shall_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v overgrow_v in_o these_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v like_o heath_n in_o a_o desert_n know_v not_o when_o good_a come_v neither_o do_v know_v what_o they_o enjoy_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o fat_a valley_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v such_o unbelieve_a heart_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o never_o man_n do_v yet_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v by_o bellzebub_n and_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v near_o thou_o which_o will_v represent_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v delusion_n and_o
his_o term_n be_v all_o along_o without_o question_v at_o all_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o primitive_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v with_o or_o against_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o whole_a sale_n for_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o examination_n or_o doubt_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o necessity_n as_o infallible_a and_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n too_o as_o r._n e._n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o all_o forfeit_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consequent_o procure_v eternal_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o even_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v answer_n enough_o i_o hope_v to_o many_o who_o mouth_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v fill_v with_o argument_n and_o sound_n and_o ground_a one_o too_o or_o at_o least_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o oppugn_v and_o not_o receive_v all_o these_o bold_a assertion_n without_o examination_n or_o trial_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n false_o so_o call_v but_o r._n e._n have_v remove_v away_o all_o the_o stumble_a block_n which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o judge_n the_o private_a spirit_n he_o have_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v no_o opposer_n in_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o paper_n and_o time_n in_o his_o scribble_a humour_n which_o have_v be_v his_o manner_n in_o former_a day_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o first_o page_n neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o all_o along_o he_o have_v wave_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a rule_n and_o judge_v infallible_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o either_o call_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o can_v err_v page_n 54._o which_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o further_o unto_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v single_v out_o as_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n which_o fear_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a unto_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v always_o but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o serve_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o never_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n of_o universality_n and_o visibility_n as_o this_o suppose_a catholic_n church_n have_v do_v sincâ—_n the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o many_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n extinguish_v and_o a_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o kingdom_n be_v two_o main_a reason_n of_o extinguish_v their_o worship_n and_o have_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o any_o to_o turn_v jew_n or_o hold_v in_o their_o worship_n see_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o government_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v as_o scatter_a people_n without_o privilege_n and_o be_v no_o inducement_n for_o the_o world_n to_o join_v to_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o government_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o worship_n end_v but_o only_o as_o to_o themselves_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o put_v out_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o sometime_o afterward_o and_o also_o the_o gentile_n worship_n and_o their_o false_a god_n and_o dumb_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v lead_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prevail_v through_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o public_a testimony_n and_o it_o become_v in_o some_o reputation_n and_o many_o preach_v he_o of_o envy_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n covetousness_n and_o self-ends_a and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v and_o the_o devil_n to_o turn_v so_o far_a christian_a in_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a among_o many_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o jew_n worship_n or_o the_o gentile_n worship_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n another_o way_n after_o christianity_n that_o come_v into_o more_o repute_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o name_n or_o many_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o under_o this_o name_n and_o under_o this_o cover_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n want_v and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o your_o universal_a visible_a church_n second_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v r._n e._n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o infallible_a director_n which_o may_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o i_o see_v which_o way_n his_o course_n bend_v viz._n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n as_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o receive_v this_o proper_a power_n and_o right_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n inform_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n free_o according_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o this_o attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o person_n see_v their_o ability_n stand_v and_o their_o power_n only_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o as_o any_o err_v from_o that_o in_o any_o age_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o to_o give_v false_a judgement_n as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n three_o r._n e._n say_v that_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o cite_v deut._n 17.8_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o likewise_o he_o quote_v mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o be_v this_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v answ._n it_o seem_v r._n e._n will_v narrow_a and_o pinch_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o straight_a compass_n when_o he_o will_v confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n whenas_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n again_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n comprise_v the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o r._n e._n he_o pinch_v narrow_a now_o than_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n
beforementioned_a and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v receive_v they_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v true_a and_o must_v not_o be_v question_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o come_v under_o a_o hard_a censure_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n first_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n second_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o three_o in_o not_o believe_v these_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o say_a church_n or_o else_o thou_o come_v under_o no_o less_o penalty_n then_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o r._n e._n say_v in_o the_o 80th_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v gad_v abroad_o and_o change_v his_o way_n so_o oft_o so_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o true_a path_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v in_o or_o else_o never_o know_v it_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o wheel_v about_o and_o now_o at_o last_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a indian_a do_v with_o his_o deer-skin_n hang_v it_o upon_o one_o shoulder_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n to_o shelter_v he_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n that_o come_v of_o that_o side_n but_o the_o day_n be_v dawn_v and_o man_n spirit_n be_v discover_v beyond_o their_o word_n and_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wheeling_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o be_v but_o as_o the_o potter_n clay_n for_o god_n measure_v every_o man_n not_o by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o work_n and_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o r._n e._n go_v on_o as_o confident_a that_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n lay_v down_o have_v prevail_v and_o almost_o take_v its_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o know_v but_o one_o single_a point_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o several_a rule_n to_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o side_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v by_o deny_v they_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v and_o god_n thereby_o make_v a_o lyar._n the_o difference_n stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o you_o in_o more_o particular_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v divide_v from_o you_o in_o circumstantial_o and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o other_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n yet_o some_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o different_a rule_n by_o which_o each_o party_n be_v direct_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o main_a thing_n thou_o say_v this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o i_o say_v and_o be_o not_o alone_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o he_o be_v the_o law_n giver_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o propound_v truth_n sufficient_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o new-creature_n rule_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o rule_n guide_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o avail_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n but_o the_o new-creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v to_o they_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n without_o a_o guide_n for_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o guidance_n thereof_o to_o fallible_a man_n who_o may_v assume_v authority_n without_o his_o power_n and_o to_o fasten_v those_o thing_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v nothing_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n that_o thou_o laye_v down_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v this_o rule_n &_o guide_n &_o the_o many_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o thing_n pack_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o different_a pope_n and_o different_a mutation_n and_o alteration_n in_o your_o church_n â—or_a filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v god_n veracity_n neither_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o thou_o false_o say_v but_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v the_o liar_n as_o to_o propound_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o thy_o own_o word_n at_o last_o shall_v turn_v to_o be_v thy_o burden_n because_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o have_v reveal_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o â—hese_fw-mi foolish_a imagination_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o introduce_v and_o thrust_v upon_o people_n by_o force_n and_o these_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o thou_o say_v as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n silence_n deceit_n and_o for_o shame_n blush_v so_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o and_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o you_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o your_o invent_a doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v mere_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n unto_o but_o against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o and_o your_o great_a presumption_n to_o make_v god_n christ_n and_o apostles_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o rubbish_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thou_o will_v put_v off_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v nay_o blush_v for_o shame_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o beside_o they_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o upon_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o find_v the_o thing_n even_o so_o and_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v &_o find_v the_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n we_o find_v not_o these_o foresay_a doctrine_n so_o propound_v as_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o do_v your_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n answer_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v you_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n but_o god_n true_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n true_a and_o you_o lyâ—rs_n who_o contradict_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o yourselves_o though_o you_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v put_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infallibility_n and_o by_o such_o heavenly_a argument_n as_o r._n e._n call_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n aforesaid_a by_o which_o you_o have_v deceive_v
the_o nation_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o light_n and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o her_o nakedness_n must_v appear_v and_o her_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n in_o r._n be_v word_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v open_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o r._n e._n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n divine_o propound_v neither_o she_o take_v from_o henceforth_o as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n rule_n and_o director_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z though_o she_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o have_v know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n that_o have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v water_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n r._n e._n boast_n of_o with_o her_o enchantment_n &_o sorcery_n which_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a and_o as_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o convey_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o have_v spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v put_v off_o all_o thâ—s_n under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o infallibility_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n upon_o not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v disover_v all_o your_o deceit_n lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n cain_n weapon_n and_o your_o human_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o that_o plea_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o with_o your_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o prevail_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v but_o oh_o you_o want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n power_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n further_o r._n e._n in_o his_o postscript_n have_v be_v confident_a of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v his_o confidence_n do_v not_o misbecome_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v his_o all_o neither_o in_o his_o first_o nor_o second_o edition_n but_o have_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o speak_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o only_a and_o infallible_a guide_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a not_o to_o have_v boast_v when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n but_o when_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o methinks_v have_v be_v so_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o challenge_n and_o make_v such_o a_o vapour_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o or_o all_o of_o you_o can_v answer_v as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v page_n the_o 9th_o these_o word_n be_v not_o become_v a_o man_n indeed_o who_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v such_o great_a bowel_n of_o charity_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v page_n the_o 86th_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v which_o he_o reckon_v so_o profound_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o before_o r._n e._n be_v bear_v by_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o good_a man_n who_o reason_n and_o weighty_a argument_n about_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a unto_o this_o day_n but_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o not_o only_o to_o the_o convince_v but_o also_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o from_o that_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a practice_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o r_o e._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o particular_n shall_v be_v descend_v unto_o and_o though_o r._n e._n may_v reckon_v the_o reason_n thâ—t_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d down_o when_o he_o haâ—h_v the_o most_o what_o take_v at_o the_o gain_v and_o reckon_v they_o as_o impregnable_a yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o a_o understand_a eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n what_o other_o have_v do_v to_o answer_v his_o bold_a challenge_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o methinks_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v shall_v not_o let_v such_o boast_n go_v unreproved_a neither_o such_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o false_a suggestion_n as_o r._n e._n have_v make_v to_o viâ—ifie_v and_o debase_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o rule_n all_o order_n all_o government_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o damnation_n by_o not_o submit_v unto_o whatsoever_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v impose_v how_o repugnant_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o question_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o how_o it_o must_v become_v holy_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o receive_v because_o as_o r._n e._n say_v thâ—s_v church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v walk_v by_o a_o contrary_a rule_n and_o as_o r._n e._n say_v infallibility_n can_v contradict_v itself_o and_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o err_v then_o let_v r._n e._n and_o all_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o far_o wide_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o light_n from_o darkness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n sake_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n sake_n who_o can_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o changeable_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o r._n e._n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v answer_v and_o to_o reprove_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o question_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v propound_v it_o as_o infallible_a most_o of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n and_o let_v r._n e._n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o all_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o infallibility_n as_o entail_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o
neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n or_o just_a occasion_n whatever_o a._n s._n mâ—y_o call_v just_a occasion_n we_o can_v for_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o great_a compass_n for_o himself_o to_o turn_v in_o though_o here_o and_o thâ—re_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v of_o customary_a oath_n and_o frequent_a oath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o discourse_n rather_o tend_v to_o a_o allowance_n of_o swear_v frequent_o and_o unnecessary_o for_o we_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ordinary_a communication_n for_o a_o christian_a minister_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n or_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o believe_a hearer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o discourse_n for_o whatever_o a._n s._n say_v this_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n guilty_a of_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o common_a swear_v which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o neither_o through_o his_o epistle_n write_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o swear_v if_o he_o have_v swear_v but_o say_v a._n s._n if_o his_o word_n have_v real_o be_v believe_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o occasion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o roman_a be_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v also_o as_o well_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v by_o his_o conscience_n see_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o witness_n away_o away_o with_o such_o pervert_n and_o strain_v of_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o arden_n and_o zeâ—lous_a or_o fervent_a expression_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o several_a time_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o the_o end_n that_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v not_o as_o a._n s._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o fervent_a word_n unnecessary_o for_o we_o know_v and_o see_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o with_o boldness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n beâ—ring_v witness_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v fâ—r_n from_o believe_v be_v either_o juration_n or_o abjuration_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a._n s_o be_v disdainful_a spirit_n all_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o call_v fanatic_n and_o paul_n shall_v hardly_o go_v free_a nor_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n theophilaâ—â—_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v not_o only_o swear_v in_o private_a conversation_n but_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o now_o these_o must_v be_v call_v fanatic_n who_o dissent_v from_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o by_o a._n s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o who_o sail_v with_o wind_n and_o â—ide_v and_o exalt_v and_o applaud_v that_o which_o have_v praise_n among_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o so_o help_v i_o god_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a expression_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o form_n of_o word_n that_o though_o he_o count_v they_o certain_a we_o find_v not_o either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o a.s._n because_o this_o be_v the_o form_n and_o the_o câ—stom_n which_o 〈…〉_z câ—lled_v swear_v which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o its_o stranger_n to_o we_o that_o they_o will_v reckon_v this_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o peculiâ—â—_n service_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n whenas_o indeed_o we_o never_o find_v it_o write_v or_o command_v either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o commend_v or_o use_v among_o all_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o christianity_n indeed_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o full_a power_n here_o in_o england_n how_o that_o the_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n say_v to_o one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n follower_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o in_o examination_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n thou_o heretic_n and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o holy_a doom_n a_o old_a superstitious_a popish_a form_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v and_o have_v no_o consistence_n with_o a_o oath_n in_o its_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n under_o the_o law_n when_o iâ—_n be_v command_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v a._n s._n will_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o member_n who_o persecute_v rather_o than_o wickliff_n that_o famous_a reformer_n who_o have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v 41._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o coâ—stance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o all_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v unlawful_a i_o say_v a._n s._n may_v have_v be_v more_o modest_a then_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v they_o for_o error_n see_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n that_o oppose_v and_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostasy_n see_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o own_v they_o if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o reformation_n before_o luther_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la who_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v counsel_v who_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o he_o say_v only_o of_o his_o own_o head_n except_o he_o know_v some_o people_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o for_o we_o say_v to_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v as_o a_o oath_n and_o again_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v be_v a_o oath_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o paul_n swear_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o when_o he_o say_v by_o your_o rejoice_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o never_o say_v a._n s._n mistake_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o by_z as_o the_o only_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o if_o austin_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o per_fw-la vestram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la juratio_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o paul_n word_n i_o suspect_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v it_o but_o a._n s._n seem_v not_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o his_o book_n with_o himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ravelin_n out_o where_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o 41._o page_n to_o dislike_v of_o nicholas_n fuller_n judgement_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n where_o god_n be_v not_o interpose_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o 56._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o